20 Episode results for "Greg Castro"
November 2, 2019: Penguin Books Verdict
"The today is Saturday November second change the course of English obscenity law the fight centered around one lady welcome to today and True Crime Richardson today. We find ourselves rooting for the criminals for once as France's nineteen twenty eight Book Lady Chatterley's Lover It's a highly topic listener discretion is advised extreme caution is advised for listeners under head of Penguin books anxiously awaited the verdict from the Central Criminal Court or Old Bailey as everyone called it was grand then in wigs make a fool of themselves and it was as nerve wracking as it was allen believed she deserved her day in the spotlight and he had backed up that belief to millions of books a year and he would resign before he led the blighted parliament realized he may have bitten off more than penguin could collectively chew once in a while with stupid little comments such as if you take the adultery out he could see that they were almost all middle class men who seemed like they were prepared Alan thought they might be more ready to defend novel about a woman's Sexual Culture Warrior Than Justice burn he seems sincerely scandalized by each prudes Alan smiled in his seat as he fondly recalled he said quote balls thirteen times arse six womb and bowels Mervyn paste in front of the jury his girls can read as well as boys reading this book is it a book that you would wish they would have to side with if they agreed with the Prosecution he was from class of literature did most of these jurors even have servants did any sharp down to Earth and knew how to treat these middle class folk and more some of them even knew d h Lawrence when he was alive and could talk but wrote Lady Chatterley's lover to express how he felt modern society one witness while being cross examined spoke softly into the microphone about well just let us turn to a page and pursue this a little further the buttocks and the wilting of the poor insignificant moist little see sometimes not very easy you know to know what in fact he is driving were in fact idiots and yet as the week war on Lance is witnesses as intellectual snobs now on the final day leap high minded super correct mid Victorian manner almost as a virtue it encourages and indeed even advocates coarseness hours of witness testimony and the judge and the prosecution we're going to sweep it all everyone went outside into the courthouse lobby to wait it wouldn't be long hounds down the drain probably a fine and who knew what else his and there was no jury an hour came and went no courtroom Allen sat back down at his table prison he didn't know what eld in once they were seated the justice asked them to render their verdict courtroom back outside into a throng of reporters they wanted hell with cases like this but I am a natural optimist so I finally available to the public hey friend it's littler than a regular sandwich which is perfect if you're not super hungry or if you WANNA try a couple the Jimmy John's APP at participating locations taxes and delivery fees extra on November second nineteen sixty with lady Chatterley's lover declared I six days the books journey had begun long before that when cheer a censored version was available in England beginning in nineteen thirty two lawrence was a passionate defender of his novel from the beginning writing to his agent in August he was no stranger to controversy according to research done by the history channel fourth novel the Rainbow was his first to be banned in England as it endured and he eventually became respected as one of England's finest writers -sential by writing smut this is perhaps what drew Sir Alan to Sir literature this was at odds with the British government of the time which adhered corrupt meaning that regardless of intent if the government felt that common herself by having sex with commoner in addition she was a woman ornaments of his era believed strongly in the relationship between writing and advocacy rethinking sexually liberated women clearly they needed the novel proved lady Chatterley's obscenity according to Mollie Panter downes the book and a few days later the company was charged republic prosecutions. I hope you get a conviction jurors wild once the trial began it came down to a ping pong match between Matt from Mervyn cemented the Prosecution's image as out of touch lords the laws in the United Kingdom as for Lady Chatterley's lover within three months it had sold three million copies today in true crime and all other park originals for free on spotify not only free from your phone desktop or smart speaker to stream today and true crime on spotify oh how we're doing reach out on facebook and Instagram at podcast and twitter reduction of Cutler Media and is part of the podcast network it is produced by Max and Ron Cutler and by Greg Castro.
The Pine Barrens
"This episode features depictions of violence against children death and language that some listeners may find offensive lizard discretion is advised especially for children under thirteen. The small wooden frame of elites house shook in the coastal store screams reverberated from within and echoed into the darkness of New Jersey's Pine Barrens mother leads was in Labor with her thirteenth child. No midwife would help her. Everyone who lived nearby whispered that she was a witch. She could barely feed. The twelve pairs applies that watched on in horror from the corners of the room. She couldn't provide for another. This labor was unlike the others this time. The tiers that formed in her eyes were tears of blood every kick felt like a dagger every contraction ripped her breath from throat. It felt like she was being eaten from the inside out. And as the Child crowned the words she screamed reached all the ways to the very bowels of hell let this one beat the devil devil or miracle the child clawed its way out covered in slime and fell to the floor it had cloven black hoods talons afford tail the wings of a bat and the head of a goat. It swiped at its cowering siblings. Then let out a pained blood-curdling cry and then disappeared up the chimney. The beast leapt from the House and ran into the darkness of the forest. A monstrosity and unwanted child a Jersey Devil. Welcome to haunted places. Apar- CASTER richhill. I'm Greg pulsing every Thursday. I take you to the scariest areas most haunted real places on earth. You can find all episodes of haunted places for free on spotify and every Tuesday make sure to check out urban legends. These special episodes of haunted places are available exclusively on spotify at podcast. We're grateful for you our listeners. You allow us to do what we love. Let us know how we're doing reach out on facebook and Instagram at Parkhurst and twitter at podcast network? And if you enjoyed today's episode the best way to help is to leave a five star review wherever you're listening this week. Join me on a supernatural journey into the haunted woods of New Jersey's Pine Barrens home to the infamous Jersey Devil. But it isn't the only monster said to haunt the peculiar woods though. The Origin Story of the Jersey Devil has many variations. The central narrative remains the same. A pregnant woman referred to as mother leads shots the words. Oh let this one beat the devil. Some stories maintained that the child was born a monster others claim. It was born at typical baby at its progression to fanged beasts happened over time whether immediate or gradual however its eventual form is always the same bat like wings a goat like claws horns and hooves it yelps one time only and then crawls up the chimney and flies into the forest. The Monster was originally called the leads. Devil before becoming known as the Jersey Devil and as it turns out mother leads may have actually existed in a will dated February Fifth. Seventeen thirty six a man named Japhet Leeds refers to his wife. Debra Debra leads just so happen to bear a lot of children twelve. In fact at least twelve were recorded while we may have found proof that the leads family existed concrete evidence of their thirteenth child has been more difficult to come by but then in the late nineteen sixties. A local curiosity led to a new search for the devil. A search that may just have turned up some answers home. The trees lining the perimeter of the New Jersey. Pine Barrens were littered with reward posters. The circus requiem wasn't Tau and its owner. George Alabaster wanted a new attraction. He offered a hundred thousand dollars to anyone who could capture the Jersey Devil and bring it back to him. Alive among the hopefuls looking to cash in on Alabama's promise was thirteen-year-old. Peterhof itch the final episode of Star Trek Turnabout Intruder aired. The Tuesday prior Mandy needed something to occupy his time hunting. A demon sounded as good adventure as any. Peter's best friends were the twins miles Jordan banks. When he first suggested the idea at a sleepover they had spent the entire night brainstorming ways to spend the hundred thousand dollars with that kind of cash they could prevent the velvet arcade from closing and see midnight cowboy. At least a hundred more times but as the boys pack their backpacks to spend their Saturday night in the woods. Peter rolled his eyes at the twins. Newfound doubt they had each told their parents. They be spending the night at Peter's House so nobody knew where they really were. If something went wrong they might never be found and with each step they took Jordan miles. Questioned Peter's Master Plan. Peter had been inspired by the pilot episode of Star Trek. The where the Salt Vampire is lured into a trap using Captain Kirk as Bait but given that no one was willing to be the decoy. They made a dummy instead. It was mental. Look like the witch mother leads like the Salt Vampire and Star Trek. The Jersey Devil was said to crave love almost as much as it craved food. It's haunting cries. Where allegedly the beast pining for the affection it was denied by its mother with a dummy mother leads Intel. Peter turned on their lamp and marched boldly into the forest. He was very proud of their handiwork. But Miles couldn't stop commenting on how much it looked like a broomstick that was padded with bedsheets ground beef duct tape and dressed in. Peter's Mother's close which is exactly what it was. Peter was tired of the twins. Hesitancy it didn't matter what it looked like under the cover of night even Bush could be mistaken for a woman. Jordan dryly noted that my logic anything could be anything in the dark. They only needed the Jersey Devil to be fooled long enough for them to land a few shots and to drop their net. They brought bb cons and Lua phasers and the volleyball net. They took from the banks garage. It would probably be damage but they could replace it with their reward money whether the monster came for devotion or dinner the three boys were ready to outwit the beast as ardent horror movie fans. They were prepared to do. What all their favourite film protagonists failed to. Even think of climate tree hide and wait for morning and as boy scouts of America. They need to bring spray paint so they could mark the trees as they went that way they could find their way out come morning and they were sure to follow the most important rule of all never never separate after roughly an hour of walking. Peter Miles and Jordan found a small clearing the perfect spot enough space for their trap with plenty of coverage nearby to hide. Should something go wrong? They were prepared for everything except for the cold. The boys hands shook as they unpack. The Materials Air Rifles Baseball bats the volleyball net and hammer and stakes to pin down. Once the beast was trapped the Jersey Devil wasn't the only Predator in the pine barrens they had to be worried about their also black bears rattlesnakes but. Peter's biggest fear wasn't that they would run into something it was that they wouldn't run into the Jersey Devil Miles set to work building a fire while Jordan prop the mother leads dummy against a pine tree. Peter took out their secret weapon. A cassette recorder he brought a tape of lullabies with him. If it was love the Jersey Devil wanted it was loved that he would get. He tossed it in and press play to give it a test but no sooner was playing that the voice heard a noise in the distance. But Cry Peter Press Stop. It sounded like a pig getting skinned alive. His heart raced. The cry wasn't his imagination miles and Jordan her to to it had to be the Jersey Devil it had to. He couldn't believe their luck. Peter had been hunting with his father before and it usually involved more waiting. They had to focus. Get the fire going there. Limp didn't provide enough light to illuminate the whole clearing. The only problem was the fire. Wasn't lighting miles was striking. The flint wildly cursing every time sparks refused to appear. Peter didn't understand. It was so much easier under the controlled environment of the boy scouts. It was getting closer. Peter Push Miles aside and took the flint out of his hands. He would do it. He'd done it before but it's freezing. Hands shook as he scraped away. A spark caught some of the dry leaves but quickly went out the next time he struck the flint he missed the jagged rocks sliced open the pat of his thumb and he cried out only to be cut short by the flapping of wings and the thought if something landing nearby instinct took over. Peter turned off the lamp. He was doing it. He was making the same bad decisions he always complained about in movies. The volleyball net was still unpacked. The air rifles weren't on their person though. Three boys held their breath waiting so much for climbing trees. Peter could smell his own blood which surely meant the Jersey Devil could as well. He grabbed his lamp and slowly inched his way toward the undergrowth at the edge of the clearing and in doing so he broke the number one rule never separate behind him he heard the flapping of wings and another Shriek. Peter jumped and threw up a little in his mouth bat time. It sounded like the monster. Got a hold of something. He prayed that it was there dummy. He knew better than to speak but all he wanted to know was that miles in Jordan was still alive and close. Maybe they were crawling for the guns. Maybe whatever it was didn't even know they were there at all. Maybe the ground beef would prove appetizing. Enough Peter's bloody hand brushed against something hard. He was only the cassette player. But it was something. The monsters sniffed the air. It knew they were there. It seemed to be moving away from him for all he knew it was heading for one of his best friends so Peter did the only thing he could. He pressed play as soon as the haunting lullaby began. He hurled the cassette player into the woods away from them. The Monster let out a horrific cry and took Peter. Let out of cyber relief with the monster distracted. He clicked on the lamp to his surprise. He could make out the figures of miles in Jordan their heads poking out from Bush across the clearing as far as he could tell they both seem to be alive. But for some reason there is wouldn't meet his. They were looking above him. Peter looked up to see what it was that caught their attention and when he did he was staring straight into the eyes of the devil himself and then descended in the nineteen sixties after almost three decades of silence. There was a resurgence of alleged appearances of the Jersey. Devil residents of mays landing reported hearing screams at all hours of the night and the police had no explanation for the origin. Police allegedly posted flyers to reassure concerned citizens that the Jersey Devil Hoax Nj dot com local news website for the State of New Jersey claims that at the same time as the police were hanging there. Flyers circus owner posted his own offering a hundred thousand dollar reward for anyone that could capture the beast. No one received the award but not for lack of trying coming up. The Jersey Devil stops a car in its tracks. Hi It's Greg. I'm excited to tell you that. Podcast has an incredible new show. You must check out. It's called dictators. And it lets you delve into the minds of some of the world's most feared leaders. You can hear new episodes every Tuesday here host Kate and Richard. To tell you more. Thank you so much. They are natural born leaders with a never ending thirst for power through force and deceit. They rise through the ranks towards radicalism. Eliminating anyone who stands in their way and the only thing more inevitable than their rise is there ruined. Discover the true stories of power greed deceit in the podcast original series dictators. Every Tuesday dictators examines the reign of a real life tyrant exploring the unique conditions that allowed them to seize control. Each dictator is analyzed in two part episodes with the first giving insight into the rise to power and the second chronicling. The impact of their downfall. Hear more about the men who claimed to love their country but were intricately responsible for killing millions of their own people. Men such as Prime Minister Benito Mussolini Supreme Leader Kim Jong Un and even Julius Caesar himself discover the governments that fell the lives that were destroyed and evil at its highest level followed dictators. Freon spotify over ever. You get your podcasts. Know back to the story. According to Legend the witch mother leads is responsible for giving birth to the Jersey Devil. There is evidence that the leads family existed and there are even descendants of the family still living in New Jersey today. Most scholars trace the story back to the turn of the eighteenth century when quakers and native Americans of the Lanark tribe we're living side by side in the Pine Barrens at the time. The Baron spanned from Modern Day. Asbury Park Cape May and the Atlantic Ocean all the way to the Delaware River. Today it measures one point one million acres which is roughly twenty two percent of New Jersey's total landmass the language barrier between the quakers and then pay created speculation around the intentions of each. Some scholars have suggested that at some point. During this time the quakers may have witnessed monopoly ceremonies worshiping. A forest dwelling spirit called missing. The lineup believed missing kept nature in balance by punishing those who sought to despoil the forest though it is the protector of all animals. It is most strongly associated with deer in physical form. It has been described as a fur covered humanoid creature with the red and black face the pervading view that European quakers had of native Americans at the time was that they were devil-worshipping savages. Such many scholars believed that they may have heard the description of the missing and taken it to mean the figure of the devil or Satan concept which is actually foreign tradition. But a misinterpretation of native. Tradition doesn't explain all the haunting sights in the pine parents. Erica Miller was driving home from a graveyard shift at the ICU at Saint Mary's Hospital in New Jersey. She kept her windows rolled down. The wind helped keep her awake every week. She stuffed four shifts into three days. Sunday Monday Tuesday that way. She always had a four day weekend. She saved Wednesday for recovery. By Thursday she'd be alive and well again. Her friends were often worried. Her schedule was too intense for someone pushing forty one years old but Erica scoffed. At them she'd worry about her when she reached fifty not a minute earlier. She switched the station on the radio. She stopped when she heard a name. She recognized Ian McGrath. The chief ranger for the Wharton state forest. They dated about twenty five years ago while they were in high school in forty seven but they remained friends since apparently her old boyfriend had a bad day at work. A local farm called the graph to try and identify what kind of Predator might be responsible for slaughtering their pigs. Whatever it was apparently didn't leave a single one alive. They've been torn open but the only part of the animal that was actually eaten was the back of their heads from ear to ear and snout to neck. The Predator had consumed the skull brain and everything in between this wasn't the only peculiarity no footprints found at the of the crime. It was as if something flew in feasted and laugh. Erica swerved back into her lane. She didn't even realize she'd been drifting she pinched. Her cheeks. Eyelids. Then change the station to something. A little less gruesome and as she did. A pickup truck turned onto the road behind her. She was a good driver but she liked to keep her distance proximity on the road. Especially to trucks was a fear. That never really left her. Since driving school. She stepped on the gas. Just a little. But the trucks sped up to match your pace. She looked in the rear view to see that was someone she knew. But she was blinded by the trucks high beams. Whoever it was a real jerk she pulled over to the side of the road tonight impasse. Instead the truck pulled up behind her and the owner got out from the silhouette she knew was a man. He was heavy in walked with a particularly wide gate from her rear view mirror. She watched him slowly raises his hands in the air. The universal symbol for. I mean no harm. She kept her foot on the brake but put the car back and drive just in case he approached from the passenger side of the car. She reached over and cranked down the window. He was older than she expected. Maybe sixty and significantly more drunk. He apologized for scaring her but he needed help. He said his name was Gary. While driving home from the local dive he saw girl crying by the side of the road when he got closer. She had sprinted into the forest. He couldn't find her and it was dangerous out there. He went back to the bar to call the police but their phone wasn't working as the man spoke. Erica saw a black dog appear behind him for a second. It looked like it was staring back at her. Gary snapped his fingers to get our attention again. She interrupted him to let him know. His dog might have escaped his truck but he wasn't comprehending he didn't have a dog and when she looked again. It was gone. Erica was still another twenty minutes from home. Her job was to care about others but she was off duty and the sun would be up in less than an hour. She told the man that she would call the police when she got home. She asked for the Cross streets of where he I saw the girl. And a description of what she looked like his description was rambling and uncertain. The only thing he could recall vividly was the girl herself. She had long golden hair that flow down to her waist and she was wearing a white dress suddenly as if he conjured her with the description. A little blonde girl in a white dress walked out of the forest behind him. Erica noticed immediately that she had no shoes and she was not crying. Erica motion to the man to look behind him. He whipped around and gas in shock. The man bent down and called for the girl to come over. They were adults they might help her. Find your parents. But the girl wasn't interested in what he was saying. She was motioning to the woods behind her beckoning as if inviting someone just out of sight follower schiffer ran down Erica spine. Maybe they'd already been reunited and she wanted to show the old man she was. Okay maybe the girl had been camping with parents and their dog. Eric expected one or the other to emerge behind the golden haired girl but neither did what came out instead was nothing like Erica. Had ever seen before. A scream erupted from her chest but it got caught in her throat. Her eyes locked in with the monsters before she turned frantically trying to get away. Whatever it was was seven feet tall with leathery wings and it was not friendly. It rushed at her car with a bone chilling cry. Erica stepped on the gas. The car roared to life and sped down the road. She didn't look back. She couldn't Gary's face flashed through her mind and then something heavy fell onto her windshield. She instinctively pressed on the brakes bringing the car to a screeching halt cracks. Spread across your field of vision. She gunned the gas again. She didn't want to know what it was. She just wanted to get home. The engine didn't cooperate. Her is unwillingly. Fell to the object. That hit her windshield. The fragmented glass remained in one piece but the object completely blocked her view. Blood started to trickle into the cracks. She screamed laying on the front of her car. Was Gary Broken lifeless and missing the back of his head in one thousand nine hundred seventy two New Jersey resident Mary. Richard Christiansen claims to have seen the Jersey Devil on Green Tree road near the town of glass borough according to Christianson of figure across the road about twenty five feet behind her car she described it as having thick conscious like a coat and a huge woolly head in one thousand nine hundred eighty chief ranger officer. Alan McFarland was called to a South Jersey Farm. Where a number of pigs had been slaughtered. Their bodies were scratched torn and the backs of their heads eaten. There was no blood trail and no footprints. The mystery of what happened to them was never solved. Some believe the pigs fell victim to the jersey. Devil THE JERSEY. Devil isn't the only thing to haunt the woods at the pine barrens though to other figures known as the black dog and the golden haired girl are also said to lurk among the trees according to folklore in the nineteenth century a local cabin boy owned a rather large black dog in an invasion by pirates possibly even by blackbeard himself. Both the boy and the dog burke killed now. The ghost of the black dog haunts the beach and forests of the Pine Barrens but some claim his presence as a good omen. Not a bad one like the black dog. The golden haired girl is also a tragic figure of the Pine Barrens in life. She was said to have lost the love of her life. A young man to a storm at sea now. Her ghost wanders the area mourning the loss of her love most. Interestingly she is often said to be seen keeping company with the Jersey Devil for reasons largely unknown coming up the Jersey Devil goes viral. Now back to the story. The character of mother leads in the Jersey Devil. Tail is not always portrayed as a witch but witchcraft always has had some hand in the story scholars attribute this fact to the fascination surrounding witchcraft in the late seventeenth and early eighteenth century in the Sixteen Ninety S. The puritans led a witch hunt and colonial Massachusetts. More than two hundred women were accused of witchcraft and nineteen were hanged today. It's known as the Salem witch trials but the fear of witchcraft reached the quakers in New Jersey as well in fact in sixteen sixty eight. The General Assembly of East Jersey passed a law stating if any person shall be found a witch either male or female they shall be put to death. Neighboring native Americans also believed in and feared. Which is they believe that they could conjure spells fly and perform evil deeds and to varying degrees also believed they should be put to death. Perhaps the real debra leads was one of the unfortunate accused in New Jersey. Some scholars have also suggested that it's possible. Leads gave birth to a child with a medical defect which might have been viewed as a devil by her superstitious neighbours. It could also be the reason for a thirteenth child not appearing in Japhet Leeds will other scholars have even linked satirical essay written by Benjamin Franklin in the Pennsylvania Gazette as a precursor to the Jersey Devil in it he pokes fun at the silliness of witch hunting but to some the essay alludes to a devil child being born near Mount Holly in New Jersey. Perhaps he knew something we don't regardless human fascination with the Jersey Devil still remain strong today. Ryen O'CONNELL had big plans for his weekend huge his girlfriend. Emily had come across a website on facebook. Called Weird New Jersey and it was weird. The site was full of delusional people posting about their Hilarious make-believe sightings around New Jersey. A man with a hook for a hand bigfoot a monster sea serpent and of course the Jersey Devil. They had spent hours trolling the comments section under a fake account they created before. Emily had a brilliant idea. They should catch the Jersey Devil on camera. It was helpful to have an artist for a girlfriend when you need to catch an imaginary creature. Live on video two days after. Emily's suggested the idea. She came back with a puppet. It was nothing intricate. It was less than six inches long. And four high made string paper and glue but its wings could be controlled and if you pass it in front of the camera. Quick enough under the right lighting. It could easily be mistaken for a six foot tall devil to really sell it. Ryan was going to propose to emily on camera. Not because they were actually going to get married but because they needed a reason for filming that had nothing to do with monsters. The hoax would be more credible that way. He even packed a picnic to set. The Scene Ryan started filming as soon as they were in the car asking rehearsed questions like. Do you know where. We're going to which emily responded. No because you won't tell me if anything else. They were having fun when they arrived at the park on the edge of the Pine Barrens. Brian made sure to catch the street. Signs in the surrounding Area Real Jersey Devil fans would know that they were walking into premo devil territory after they set up their sunset. Picnic can pop the champagne. Emily asked Ryan to turn off the camera for a second. Her stated reason was that he was too attached to his phone but it was all part of the plan. They needed time to set up their monster. Puppet on their Jerry rigged zip line and so that it passed by frame. They ran fishing wire from two nearby trees one to the other which would be triggered by trip line that would be controlled by. Ryan wants tripped. Gravity would do the rest. Timing was everything it had to be slow enough for the camera to catch it but quick enough where they could have missed it in the moment to faceted might spin out of control. Getting an honest reaction to seeing the devil was going to be difficult. Emily was a good actress but she wasn't a miracle worker. The video would be called oblivious. Couple Mrs Jersey Devil. Just in time for dusk everything was set up and the camera was back on. They didn't have to worry about continuity they drink the bottle of champagne while setting up. They ate the food but now they were back on the blanket. It was almost time for RYAN TO STAND. Emily up and fake. Ask Her to marry him. When suddenly emily went off? Script Rise Widen. She stared over Ryan Shoulder. She burst into laughter at apologized. It was just that she saw the weirdest little girl walk by. She looked like she was amish or something with blonde hair down to her waist. Emily told Ryan it was literally the creepiest thing she had ever seen. Ryan hadn't seen the girl. It was. Okay he be able to find her. When looking over the footage it was fine. The Ad Libs were good. It made it all the more believable but now was the tricky part there proposal. He got the ring from Clair's in their local mall. But it could pass for something that's nice. He grabbed the camera for the first person. Shot of Emily's reaction. But as he did he realized that he'd forgotten the ring in the car he be right back but when he came back three minutes later. Emily was gone. Standing in the middle of the park. Was the little blond girl emily at seen. He turned the camera on her. Emily was right. She was scary but for whatever reason. The camera wasn't registering her. The view screen showed an empty field. He took another step forward. That was a mistake. The puppets smashed into the camera. He accidentally tripped the release. When he looked back up. The girl was gone and then he heard something that made his stomach. Sure Emily. The screen came from the forest and it was definitely real. He tossed the camera on the ground and sprinted into the woods as a roar bellowed from the pines. The camera watched as Ryan dwindled onto the horizon and disappeared between the trees than the battery died. The video did end up going viral when police arrived in the pine barrens looking for two teenagers who had gone missing. They collected the camera for evidence. And the footage somehow leaked not only did it make weird New Jersey but it racked up more than a million views on youtube. It was called real or fake. The Jersey Devil as technology became a bigger part of our daily lives claims of photographic and video. Evidence of the Jersey Devil started to surface one of the more recent claims comes from a resident of Little Egg. Harbor Township named David Black in two thousand fifteen. He claims he caught the Jersey Devil on film. The photograph released to the press is grainy shot of what appears to be a goten like creature with wings flying from the train line of the Pine Barrens as one might expect controversy surrounded the alleged evidence. Some claimed that blacks monster looks like a still life. Manmade prop incapable of replicating physical motion. Many critics claim that to date all evidence of the Jersey Devil has been faked but not everyone is so quick to dismiss them. We'll let you decide for yourself. And if you don't find the answers you're looking for maybe you'll just have to take a trip to the pine barrens but don't forget if you see any barefooted little girls in the woods run the other way thanks again for tuning into haunted places will be back on Thursday with a new episode and don't forget to come back on Tuesday for our urban legend series available. Only on spotify you can find more episodes of haunted places and all other park has originals for free on spotify about only does spotify already. Have all your favorite music but now spotify is making it easy for you to enjoy all your favorite park rituals like haunted places for free from your phone desktop or Smart Speaker. Just dream haunted places on spotify. Just open the APP tap rows and type haunted places in the search bar. Several of you have asked how to help us if you enjoy the show. The best way to help is to leave a five star review and don't forget to follow us on facebook and Instagram. At podcast and twitter at podcast network. I'll see you next time. Haunted places was created by Max Cutler. And as a Parka studios original executive producers include Max Ron Cutler. Sound design by Kenny. Hobbs with Production Assistance Byron Shapiro Carly Madden at Travis Clark. This episode of haunted places was written by Connor with writing assistance by Greg Castro. I'm Greg pulsing hi listeners. Don't forget to check out. Parkhouse fantastic new original series dictators. Every Tuesday dictators examines the reign of a real life tyrant exploring the unique conditions. That allowed them to seize control discovered the governments that fell the lives that were destroyed and evil at its highest level search for dictators in the spotify APP. And listen free today.
"A warning. This episode features dramatization and discussions of graphic death and sexual exploitation listener discretion is advised especially for listeners under thirteen. Something to note the story you're about to hear is not a direct retelling of any single myth of the Leviathan. Today's episode combines elements from a number of legends and stories about this. Biblical Sea Monster for dramatic effect. I'm Vanessa Richardson. And this is mythical monsters apar-. CAST original for thousands of years, humans have been telling stories about the creatures that stalk our imaginations. Every week. We examined those stories where they come from what they symbolize and what they can tell us about ourselves. Last week we discussed Khufu Lou. An enormous alien sea monster from the mind of. HP lovecraft the story of how Catholic captured the world's attention is a fascinating episode, so if you haven't caught it, don't forget to look it up and give it a listen. Today's episode is on another infamous see monster known as the Leviathan it. Story is part of a mythological tradition that stretches all the way back to the very first civilizations to face this Gargantuan Monster represents nothing less than to battle chaos itself you can listen to episodes of mythical monsters and other parkhouse originals for free on spotify or wherever you listen to podcasts. Will begin the story of the Leviathan after this. This episode is brought to you by Lysol. Reducing the spread of illness is in everyone's hands, and it really helps if those hands are clean. Protect yourself and others by continuing to follow important hygienic gains like regular hand washing Lysol what it takes to protect find more habits at LYSOL DOT com. Leviathan is mentioned several times in the Hebrew Bible appearing in the Book Job, the Book of Psalms the Book of Isaiah and the Book of Amos. These scattered passages offer brief and somewhat contradictory descriptions of an enormous serpent or dragon that lives deep within the ocean in some depictions. It has many heads in others it expels fiery breath with the power to boil the seas. It's teeth have the power to crush ships, and it scales are nigh impenetrable. The most detailed description comes from the book of Job in which God describes the Leviathan as one of his most fearsome creations. He tells job Kannst. Thou draw out Leviathan with a hook. None is so fierce that dare stir him up. Who then is able to stand before me, his teeth or terrible? His scales are his pride. One is so near to another that no air can come between them. His eyes are like the eyelids of the morning out of his mouth. Go burning lamps and sparks of Fire Leib. Soro is turned into joy before him when he raised up himself. The mighty are afraid upon earth. There is not his like who is made without fear. God's message in this passage is simple, if such a mighty and terrible beast can exist, just imagine how powerful its creator must be. This is a similar theme to the story of the behemoth, a giant Land Mammal. We covered in a previous episode of mythical monsters. The Bible sets up the Leviathan and behemoth as symbolic counterparts, each representing forces of chaos in the natural world, just as the behemoth embodies the power of the earth, the Leviathan illustrates destructive power of the sea, and in both cases, the strength and size of the creatures are meant to reveal the even greater power of God. But while the Leviathan is commonly thought of as a creature from the Bible, its origins may be much older stories about a primordial see dragon, matching the creatures description are so ubiquitous in the religions of the ancient Near East that they have their own name among mythologised. Cost COMP is the German word for the struggle between a storm God and an immense destructive sea serpent. This narrative depicts an ageless battle between the forces of creation and the forces of chaos, a conflict so elemental to the fabric of the universe that we've been telling its story as long as anyone can remember. Solace stared over the ship's bow at the vast blue ocean spread out before him. He'd never seen anything like it. Water had always been a precious commodity in the rocky desert outside of Moab where saw had grown up when he first saw the ocean, he'd wanted to run to it and drink his phil. Ebrahim and as a ru had to hold him back as they explained that this water was not good for drinking, the ocean was sacred and powerful thing. Four months earlier solid had left his tribe on a trading mission to the city of Uber at five other merchants had set out on the journey with them, but the desert had taken them one by one solid was alone when he finally reached Ugarit. It was there that he met as Aroo and Ebrahim. They were a strange pair. A Canaanite, an Israelite traveling together was not something you saw every day. They both been trading, since before solid was born, and they'd agreed to take him under their wing for a small fee. He was glad of it. The imposing city was no place for terrified boy with a treasure trove of precious salt. As he stared out at the sea solace spotted a glistening silver body springing from the waves. Solace shrieked and stepped back from the rail of the ship Ibrahim laughed and clapped him on the shoulder. If you jump like that at every dolphin, you're in for a right scare when you come face to face with the Leviathan. What is the Leviathan Sala asked. The merchants at one another and grinned. Then they launched into their explanations solid tried his best to follow as the two men talked over one another in their eagerness to describe the sea monster the Leviathan. They told him was an enormous serpent that lived beneath the waves and was known for sinking entire fleets. When they'd finally finished solid list skeptically between the two men. It wasn't the description of the Leviathan that surprised him so much as the fact that Ebrahim and as you seem to agree on the matter, usually one could not get out a sentence without the other man correcting him. And you both believe in this monster solid asked Ebrahim shrugged. Just because as a admits, the Leviathan Israel doesn't make him an expert. He is as misguided about the history of the creature as he is on most topics. As eru laughed what he means. Is that I. Know The truth while he believes foolish lies. The! Two men began bickering like a pair of young children. The argument seemed to be on the verge of becoming physical when Sala interrupted them. I suppose you'll have to tell me both tales. He insisted then all decide which of you I believe. The two men shared a look nodding in another rare moment of agreement as a route took a seat on one of the wooden benches that ran across the deck, and gestured for solid, too subtle in the merchants, stroked his beard pensively as he looked out over the water. This story is about the God by all hey. Dad, he began. He is the writer of the clouds, the son of the Dragon, and the Lord of the Earth, but he hasn't always been so powerful. There was a time when the gods were ruled by L.. The Creator when L. was ready to choose a successor, he gave the crown to his son Yam the wicked and tyrannical Lord of the sea. Despite his misgivings, but I'll accepted els decision. He accepted Yam as his king until the see God. Did something unforgivable? But I'll climb the mighty stone steps taking them to at a time, and leaving a crack in the stone with each heavy footfall in the time since yams coronation, every last vestige of dignity had been stripped from all and his kin, the gods had been forced into Labor made to carry great blocks of stone up to the Mount where the two rivers met, that had been insult enough, but what Yelm had done to. A sheera was the final Straw. But I'll through open. The sandstone doors of the enormous council chamber inside all the Gods except for Yelm were seated in a line of golden thrones, a Ashira began to stand, but all wave to hand for her to be seated, he strode to the smoking firepit in the center of the room and began to speak. I am sure I was not the only God here. Who was glad to hear what our mother had done that? A ASHIRA had gone to Yam to make an appeal for our dignity. Now I learned this Yom demands to bed. Our mother, who is concert to his own father, and for our sakes, she has agreed. Ashir is is fell to the floor L.. The creators sat beside her his expression inscrutable. Enough is enough ball continued. I will not accept this indignity. If I have to drag jam off the thrown myself, so be it. For a moment, no one spoke then a sharp voice called from behind by all turned three young men in Golden Loincloths, stood in the doorway. They wore pointed caps and black wings sprouted from their backs day where the emissaries of Yam. But all's nostrils flared as one of the emissaries stepped forward. His lips curled into a sly smile. Do not look so surprised to see me. Bal, Hey, dad, he said, those who speak ill of the king will always attract his attention. BYLES is blazed as he world to face the other gods. Who has betrayed me. He demanded to know who alerted Yam. I did. The voice had risen from the far end of the chamber, but all's face fell in astonishment as L. stood. I chose Yam. As my successor, said the Creator in a calm voice, if it is treachery to warn King of sedition than I am guilty. But all stared at the old man so enraged that he could barely speak. The emissary stepped forward. Lord Yelm sends a message. All Hey, dad, he will forgive you if you will bow to him. But I'll couldn't bear it any longer. He pulled his dagger and leapt at the smirking boy, before he could reach the emissary, his sister, or not through herself between the to. Save your rage for his master, a not whispered. All took. A deep breath is never leaving the emissary. Tell Prints Yam that I will never bow to him. He said struggling to keep his voice calm. If that displeases him, he can find me at the shores of the great seat tomorrow at dawn I will challenge him to open combat, and by the laws of L. I will take his place as king. The emissaries bowed and swept out of the chamber, slamming the sandstone doors shut behind them once they'd gone, but al turned back to the Council of God's. Who will assist me? He demanded who will help me defeat yelm and reclaim our dignity. An uncomfortable silence filled the room a not look like she wanted to say something, but one look from L. kept her in her place, but all's face fell. He knew he would not be strong enough to defeat Yam on his own. Then, wide eyed bullheaded coauthor stepped forward. I will help you. He said pounding his blacksmiths hammer against his chest. I will create to clubs their name, shelby be Jag, rush and Aamer, they will not grant you strength or make you invincible, but they will be the only weapons that can hurt Yom once he has taken his fighting form. But all clapped him on the back. It was good to know that he had at least one loyal friend. He looked around at the other gods, and declared the next time you see me, I will be your king. When we return, but all faces the terrifying king of the see. This episode is brought to you by Lysol the best way to reduce the spread of illness is to protect yourself and others. So lysol is here with sixty ways to do just that. One, wash, your hands, often to monitor your health and isolate upon signs of illness. Three use the inside of your elbow to coffin sneeze four wear a mask or cloth face cover when around people five keep six feet between yourself and others and six disinfect frequently touched surfaces daily. The way forward is together and together we can all contribute to making the world safer for each other Lysol what it takes to protect. Find More Healthy Habits Lysol, DOT com. and. High listeners. If you're fascinated by the mysterious manipulative side of true crime, you'll love. The stories told in my other podcast original series cults every Tuesday, join me and my co host Greg, as we step inside the minds of those who lead and followed the most controversial radical and sometimes deadly organizations in history will go beyond the headlines and discover the foundation behind notorious colts like Jim Jones and peoples temple the Rajini. Rajini movement Heaven's Gate and more each episode of cults is full of aluminum details of their improbable origins and sinister intentions, but not all colts from decades past. Be sure to catch the special four part series on nexium. A Modern Day pyramid scheme turned sex trafficking cult doomsday predictions, religious beliefs, extraterrestrial orders find out what really happens inside a kalt subscribe to cults, free on spotify or wherever you listen to podcasts. Now back to the story. The God of all. Hey, dad stood on the Gray Beach, an iron club in each hand, the weapons felt as light as feathers, but the blacksmith coauthor had told them they would hit with the force of boulders, even with these heavenly weapons he felt uneasy. He had never questioned els wisdom before, and had tried to accept the creators son as his new ruler, but all of his fears had been proven true. Yelm was a beast and A. A tyrant, and all could not kneel to him if that made him a traitor, then so be it. His thoughts were interrupted by the side of something in the distance, a large shape had appeared on the horizon. It's scales each as large as small ship glistened in the light of dawn, seven serpentine heads rose from the waves on long muscular necks, seven miles opened to show forked tongues and rows of fangs each longer than a man's leg. A shiver ran up all spine as he met the creatures glowing red eyes. This was the form Yelm took when he was fighting, its name was low, Tad. The Canaanite Phoenicians were an ancient group of people who lived along the Mediterranean shores of Modern Day Jordan, Syria, and Israel, the appear in the Bible as enemies of the Israelites notable for their unparalleled barbarism. They're described as corrupt idol worshippers, and when they're eventually conquered and enslaved by the Israelites. It's hailed as a triumph of good over evil, but this narrative doesn't tell the whole story while there's some archaeological evidence of Israelites conquering Phoenician towns between twelve fifty to eleven fifty B C e. Experts now believe that for the most part. The two groups lived peacefully alongside each other for hundreds of years, countless similarities in their languages and cultures indicate a long period of cooperation and assimilation. They influenced each other's clothing, food, art, literature, and even religious beliefs. The Old Testament is littered with parallels to a major canaanite religious text, known as the baal cycle links between the two works can be found in everything from the structure of the poetry to the names of the characters y'all way the name given to the God of the old. Testament is also the name of one of the lesser gods of the Baal Cycle, but many scholars suggest that Yao is true equivalent in Canaanite. Theology is the God by all Hey dad. His Association with storms closely parallels the Hebrew. Hebrew God, who's often described through storm metaphors, and appears in the guise of thunder, floods or great wins, but the clearest evidence of Canaanite influence can be seen in the Leviathan the name Leviathan comes from the Hebrew word for twisted and most likely evolved from the Yuga Riddick word, low ten, which translates to coiled in the all cycle, low Tan, was the name of a sea monster of incredible size and power. He was an alter ego of the see God yelm and one of all. Hey, dad's greatest enemies. Their battle serves as one of the most important tales in the all cycle depicting the moment when chaos sought to consume order forever. But. All gazed up at the monstrous serpent in front of him. It's seven heads turned toward him, and spoke in unison, thick, black smoke, pouring from their mouths as they did. Well Gum by all hey dad. But all took a deep breath. He waited hoping the monster would come to him, but Yam was too clever for that. He was going to have to fight the monster on his own turf, but I'll waded into the sea as soon as he was in range, low ten attacked. Jets of fire rained down on him one after the other, but I'll dodge the flames, but as he came close to the monster's. Underbelly one of the blasts called him directly in the chest. The pain was unbearable. Flesh was being torn from Paul's body. As he doubled over one of low tans, fanged mouth swooped down toward him, but also seized his moment he swung the club in his right hand, high overhead, and brought it crashing down with all his might. For a moment, low Tan's head just looked dazed, but then but. The second club down on it. The serpent skull crumbled drenching all in a spray of hot black blood. It was so thick that he couldn't breathe until he wiped his face clear. Just in time to see another of low tans, heads lunging for him quick lightning, but I'll brought the clubs together smashing the head between them. Another shower of blood splattered over him, but all just ducked under the waves, and kept going, he began pulling the heads down by their necks, pummeling them with his hammers, until only one remained, but all reached out for low tans, remaining neck, but the serpent darted away from him. Low. Tan gave a horrific shriek and ducked beneath the waves, but all knew there was no hope of catching him. The God of the sea could swim faster than any fish on earth. He turned back toward the shore and trudged of the water. As all collapsed onto the sand, he thought of low ten, still lurking beneath the waves. He knew that this was not over. Perhaps it would never be. But for now at least he had won, the throne was his, he had freed his people from the grip of the Tarantula God of the sea, and the serpent of chaos at least until their next fight. Life for any agent Canaanites was both predictable and chaotic every year in some regions, the dry season was followed by torrential flooding. The rivers would swell, and for awhile existence would seem like a hectic battle against the elements worship and sacrifice played a key role in ensuring that these events continued as they should, but even for the most devout life could be short and brutal. The story of ball is referred to as a cycle. Because all hey, dad's work is never done. The God finds himself pushing back against the overwhelming forces of chaos again and again while he defeats Yam in the form of the Sea Monster Low Tan his. Is Temporary, but I'll knows that the god of the sea is destined to return just as he is destined to battle chaos until the end of time. After many years, the Canaanites were fully assimilated into the more powerful Israelite Society though they no longer appeared as distinct culture. Their stories would live on the cycle of all, and Yam became the biblical episode of God and the Leviathan. The names changed, but the story was the same a fight between the forces of order and chaos. As as a rule near the end of his story Ebrahim paced back, and forth on the deck behind Sally, so far, the merchant had limited himself to a few snorts of disgust. By the time as a roof finally reached the end, Ibrahim was bursting at the seams. He shouted. What kind of a God needs a magic club to fight? As a Eru raised an eyebrow and said a brave one. Ebrahim gave a derisive snort and leaned back against the rail of the ship. He paused for a moment taking a swig from his wine skin, then told solly to listen up. He had a real story to tell. The Lord God created the Universe in seven days on the fifth day. He made the Leviathan a twisting serpent longer than the road from Jericho to Jerusalem, its eyes glowed like the dawn acrid smoke billowed from its nostrils and flames from its leathery Black Lips. As a roo interrupted with a boisterous laugh, why would your God creates such a thing? He must be a fool. Ibrahim gave his friend a of disgust. Why did God make death or lions or disease? He asked it is not our place to question the creator. The point is that he did not just make one Leviathan as with every creature under the sun, he began with two. The leviathan twisted in the water, eyeing his own magnificent body. His scales glinted in the light from his eyes. They were every shade of blue. Gold Purple and Green Fins jutted out from his back. Each one was sharp enough to slice through iron. His fangs were long and brilliantly white. When he looked at the sea around him, he knew that there was no creature that could rival his magnificence. He was King of all beasts. In, a moment of elation, he propelled himself out of the water as his body arched over the surface of the ocean. He saw land for the first time. A dark gray cloud was passing over fields and hills, great bolts of light, shot out from it, and then suddenly the land was filled with creatures. There were small green creatures that crept about close to the Ground Tan colored beasts drank from the rivers, and to let creatures with hair that grew from their heads. As he came crashing back down into the water, the Leviathan realized something he was King of the seas, but not king of the beasts there was a whole other realm beyond the waves one that he could never reach. A terrible rage bubbled up in the leviathans chest, an anger that burned so hot. He felt like it was trying to explode out of him before it could. A movement out of the corner of his eye distracted him. He spun around, but the thing he had. was already swimming away. The leviathan followed it down toward the depths of the ocean. As he swam deeper, he realized that the creature had glowing is just like he did. He called out to it. His voice came out as a gravelly hiss when the other creature heard it, she turned around the moment. There is met the Leviathan knew that she was his equal. His other half her scales were every color in the universe. Her eyes glowed with the Golden Fire of the most magnificent sunset. For a moment the two great sea serpents examined each other, they swam tentatively closer to one another until they were almost touching, their long tails formed a careful spiral, the two beasts intertwined. For Awhile the Leviathan was happy with his mate. His Queen of the Seas side-by-side they swam through the ocean. Consuming every living thing they crossed. For the most part they stayed away from the surface, but every so often the Leviathan couldn't help but think of the land creatures. It stung him to know that there was a place where he could never go. Occasionally, he would stumble across the earth animals moving over the water in their tiny wooden boxes. Whenever that happened. A feeling of sudden rage came over him. It would build and build until it came boiling out of him in a jet of fire. At first, these incidents were rare, but more and more, the Leviathan bound himself seeking out the vessels. He relished the site of the flames, and the shrieks of the land creatures, as they hurled themselves into the churning waters. For a while the Leviathan was content, but then came the day when his whole world fell apart. The leviathan awoke to the sound of high, pitched his hissing. He looked around and saw that his queen was not laying beside him. He started to panic, but then he saw her. She was couched under a nearby cliff swimming in frantic circles over the same spot. As, he came closer, she relaxed. Stopped hissing and moved aside so he could see what she was protecting. Hundreds of tiny eggs sat on the floor of the ocean, nestled on a bed of Kelp as he stared at them. The leviathan felt his whole body swell with pride. He was going to be a father. COMING UP EBRAHIM STORY TAKES A dark turn now back to the story. Solid pulled his threadbare wool cloak more tightly around his shoulders. A chill had fallen over the boat as the sun began to set, night was coming on, and they were headed out into the notion. He wasn't so sure that he wanted to hear. More stories about see monsters as a ruse tale about a war of succession between the Gods had been intriguing, but he'd not been able to dispel the image of the seven headed low Tan from his mind, and now that Ibrahim had launched into his own tale about the Leviathan. He doubted there was anything he could do to stop him. He sat back against the wooden rail of the ship as the merchant's tale continued. The leviathan coiled around his mate, as they stared down at their eggs soon they hatch, and an army of his children would fill the see. As he looked at the eggs, the LEVIATHANS thoughts return to the land. His Brood would eventually rule the ocean, but the earth would forever lie beyond their reach. Or would it. The LEVIATHANS tail flicked through the water as he considered the problem what had convinced him that he had to stay in the ocean, he could raise his head above the water. He could move his body across the sand on the floor of the see. For a moment he remembered the storm cloud. He'd seen on the day he'd been created. It seemed so powerful somehow he felt that the cloud wanted him to stay where he was. But how could a cloud stop him? Now that he had children, he should be the king of all things he should crawl onto the land and wipe the creatures from the Earth once and for all. The leviathan nudged his queen, and pointed upwards with his nose. She ducked her head back towards the eggs. He ignored her and began swimming away. She called out after him, but he would not be deterred. Today, he would claim the earth for his children. The leviathan broke through the surface of the water, and made his way towards the shore out of the corner of his eye, he noticed black clouds gathering on the horizon, but he ignored them and swam on as he approached, the beach of voice crackled through the Leviathans mind. Stay, where you are, it seemed to say you are a serpent of the sea, and I have granted you dominion over that realm. Be Content. As the words rang through the Leviathans mind he felt as if he was being drawn back into the ocean. He had never experienced anything like the voice before, but somehow he knew it was the storm cloud again. He ignored it and swam on. When the Leviathan finally reached the shore, he whipped his tail behind him and launched. Up onto the sand it was easier than he had imagined. He propelled himself towards the trees at the edge of the beach. Then the Leviathan heard a deafening boom. The thunder seemed to shake his very bones. It was followed by a wind so strong it nearly pinned him to the ground. There was another crash of thunder and jagged bolts of lightning struck around him one after the other. For a moment, he wondered if maybe he had been wrong. then. He heard a cry. The leviathan turned around to see his queen she had followed him here, and was swimming anxiously from side to side the voice in his head, grew louder and angrier, he looked up to the cloud that had gathered above him, but the Leviathan had already made up his mind. If the cloud wanted to strike him down, so be it. He continued forward. Suddenly the sky was ripped apart as a blinding light flashed overhead, a bolt of lightning arched out shooting past the Leviathan. He heard an unearthly Shriek, and spun around to see his beloved sinking beneath the waves. Black blood seeped from the wound in her scales into the sea around her, which still sizzled and bubbled with heat from the lightning. The leviathan gave a rumbling cry of agony. He flew back through the sand, and into the water he dove until he reached his queen, wrapping his tail around her bleeding body. Her eyes were dull and dark. Their light had been put out forever. For a moment the Leviathan lay coiled around her lifeless body, but then it began to pull away from him. The body was rising up out of the water. The leviathans screamed in desperation, but there was nothing he could do. The black cloud was taking everything from him. Then the Leviathan remembered the eggs. He swam as fast as he could towards his den, but it was too late. As he came in sight of the cliff. He's saw the shattered remains of his children. The bodies of tiny snakes lay lifeless in a mess of eggshells. The leviathans world had been destroyed. His anger weld inside his chest until he could contain it no longer he opened his mouth flames burst forth, and the seed boiled with his grief and rage. The story of the male and female leviathans comes from a later Hebrew text known as the Talmud it explains how once the Leviathans made it. God knew it was only a matter of time before they destroyed the world to ensure that they never had children, he castrated the mail and killed the female, preserving her body in salt, according to scripture the male Leviathan will one day be killed, and the righteous will gather to feast on his flesh and the flesh of his mate. The significance of the Leviathan is further explored in the book of. Which tells the story of a man who's completely faithful to God. Gets nothing but heartache and misery in return the story raises a simple but confounding question. Why would God allow bad things to happen to his followers? Furthermore, why did he create the Leviathan in the first place? And why does he continue to allow the male Leviathan to exist? Eventually, job is so beaten down by misfortune that he appeals to the Leviathan to rescue him, God appears to job in the form of a raging whirlwind, and reminds him that he was the one who created the Leviathan in the first place God may have battled chaos by striking down the female fan, but he's still just as present in that chaos as he is in any other part of creation, misery and destruction have a part to play in his divine will ultimately Yaohua. Foster live because he has nothing to fear from it. The point is that God should not be afraid of chaos. We should be afraid of God. When Ibrahim finished his story, he sat back and folded his arms. As a route through his hands up in disgust, what kind of story was that? Your version of God is a cloud that kills a sea monsters wife. Ebrahim's face flushed red and he launched into one of his rants as the two old men argued with each other solloway slipped away. He thought that the two stories had more in common than the men realized in as Azzurri's version, God was fallible and small. He only defeated the monster because of his magic words and one day it would return to fight again in Ebrahim's tell God was all powerful, but he still allowed the monster to exist. Sala had found. The story is exciting, but truthfully there was something a little disheartening in them both. Why did it matter if God was powerful and mean or week and good? Either way life was unfair. The moon lists night grew blacker, and the boat drifted deeper into the still waters of the endless ocean solid couldn't stop picturing the Leviathan with its massive scales, glowing orange eyes. He leaned over the rail of the ship and wondered how he would ever get to sleep with those terrifying visions in his head. As he gazed out over the water solid glimpse to shape in the distance. At first he thought it was just his mind playing tricks on him. He shut his eyes and wished the dark shape away, but when he looked again, it was still there and it was drawing nearer. Solid called out to Ibrahim and as Iru, but the men were too caught up in their argument to listen. When he turned back to the water again, he couldn't make out the shape anymore. It had been swallowed by the Black Knight and the waves. Then the Leviathan opened its is. The light that emanated from them was the fiery red of the dawn before a storm, it illuminated the whole boat in. It's hellish glow. The last things solid thought before the creatures jaws closed over the ship was that he guessed they had both been right. The narrative of cost comp has been told again and again throughout history for thousands of years, different cultures of embargoing this story and rebuilding it to suit their own needs. The Canaanites Molded into the story of the battle between all and low tan that tail influence the Israelites, eventually finding its way into their holy text in the story of the Leviathan. Though, the names change. The tail is largely the same. The storm God versus the sea serpent order versus chaos. People told these stories to make sense of the brutality of their world to understand how creation and joy can coincide with misery and meaningless destruction. The answers they got weren't particularly comforting either God could not defeat chaos, or that God had created the chaos in either case the ancient storytellers new no matter how defeated. It seemed today, it was only a matter of time before that chaos returned. It was like the Leviathan an undying powerful force of nature hidden just below the waves. Thanks for listening to mythical monsters. We'll be back next week with a new episode for more information on the Leviathan and the ball saga amongst the many sources we used, we found religion, and it's monsters by Timothy Beal. As well as the Yuga Riddick, all cycle, a comparison of literature in the ancient Near East by Talmadge, Lee Gerald the third extremely helpful to our research. You can find all. All episodes of mythical monsters and all other podcast originals for free on spotify not only does spotify already have all of your favorite music, but now spotify is making it easy for you to enjoy all of your favorite podcast originals like mythical monsters for free from your phone, desktop or smart speaker to stream mythical monsters on spotify just open the APP and type mythical monsters in the search bar. Join me next week as we discuss another fearsome creature born from humanities, limitless imagination. Mythical monsters was created by Max Cutler, and is a podcast studios original. It is executive produced by Max Cutler sound designed by Brian Golub with production assistance by Ron Shapiro Carly Madden and Isabella Way. This episode of Mythical Monsters was written by Zoe Louis Louis with writing assistance by Greg Castro. I'm Vanessa Richardson. Hi again. It's Vanessa. Don't forget to check out my podcast. Original series colts every Tuesday Greg, and I explore the background in psychology behind the most manipulative mysterious and murderous groups in history, the branch Davidians the Peoples Temple Heaven's gate. You may know the names, but just how well do you know the cult's subscribe to colts, free on spotify or wherever you listen to podcasts?
Dow Hill Forest
"Due to the graphic nature of this haunted place listener discretion is advised. This episode includes depictions of violence against minors, insects and discussions of suicide and contagious disease. We'd is extreme. Caution for children under thirteen. AUGIE DIDN'T WANNA go to school. He didn't even want to be in Bengal, but his father told him he went where the Queen Bait Him. Augie didn't like the Queen. She was old and grumpy and forced into watch cricket rather than football. He hated school and much preferred the woods surrounding it. On a clear night he would sneak out of his dormitory and run into the forest under the Pale Moon. He loved how the treason animals would go client as he stepped between them as if they were waiting for his arrival. The wind whistled past his ears tickling them with misty cold. It felt sometimes like the spirit of his long dead mother was gently caressing his cheek. This didn't frighten him on the contrary. It comforted him in time. He felt more at home in hill forest than anywhere else. Christmas time rolled around. His father was coming to pick them up. They would visit his grandmother in London and ocoee would have to leave his beloved forest behind. Perhaps it would not be so bad a new adventure. Key crept out one last time sitting in his real home. Listening to the silence, and letting the whispers of his hopes for the future. Fill his mind. But that night they were joined by another whisper, soft and melodic. It was his mother. She was dressed in white the way she was in the picture. His father kept in his study. She smiles softly and cup. This face glowing with love. She brought her other hand up to caresses, cheek, and bent down to bring his forehead to hers. then. She twisted off his head. Welcome to haunted. Places apart cast original. I'm Greg pulsing. Every Thursday I. Take you to the scariest. Most haunted real places on earth. You can find all episodes of haunted places for free on spotify and every Tuesday. Make sure to check out urban legends. These special episodes of haunted places are available exclusively on spotify. This week, join me on a supernatural journey to Dow Hill forest in West Bengal. India, the scenic home to one of the country's oldest schools and discover why to this day. It's haunted. We'll take our first steps into the deathly silent Dow forest. It just a moment. Chris Young India sits in the northernmost part of West Bengal, up against the Himalayan Hill region curse Yang is about twenty miles from the much more notable city of Darjeeling, which is famous for the t that bears its name. The small town is surrounded by a thick forest known as Dow Hill. Like much of the region, dowhill forest is mostly made up of tall oak trees with them, blue and Ferns, comprising much of the undergrowth. Many the oaks are quite old and thick, but there are also parts of the forest where you can find long thin trees, pat close together to create it almost cathedral like atmosphere. These sections of the woods amplify. Dow Hills Strangeness. Though, much of the region is a nature preserve. The Misty Timberland has an unnerving silence to it as if nothing lives there at all. Christiane is most known for its white orchids which bloom on the hillside surrounding the town after a monsoon season. The climate is surprisingly temperate despite its proximity to Mount Everest. Chris Young's pleasant climate and picturesque views making an ideal retreat in the summer months. Under the reign of the British Raj. These sorts of locations recalled hill stations. He'll. Stations are settlements that sit at a higher elevation than their nearby geography. These towns were generally founded by European colonial rulers who use them to escape the heat on continents like Africa and Asia. Hill stations were built to imitate the occupying forces home country, so all the hill stations in India aimed to be Victorian home away from home. Christine was particularly successful in this and its proximity to a rail line made it a common destination for summer retreats. Its popularity. Bolted in the founding of several schools in the town, including the Dow Hill School for Girls and the Victoria. School for boys whose Tom Dacian was laid in eighteen, seventy, nine set within the forest itself. Both schools educated West Benghazi leat. India's continued occupation by the British from eighteen fifty eight to nineteen, forty seven meant that a majority of those students were the children of white officers or other imperial forces. The victorious school has a long and storied history, and is still in operation for much of the year with a break between December and March. The school suffered from overcrowding in the early twentieth century, and diseases like Diptheria were major problem in the tight conditions. In one thousand nine hundred five bonnet play grant so quickly through the student dormitories that the headmaster arranged for outdoor camps to be made up to separate the boys and slow the contagion. The two hundred students were divided into six camps within the forest with one teacher, supervising each camp. It would have been a little wilderness character building exercise, if not further reports of ghostly screams echoing through the forest and red is watching from the darkness. Ellis's father spent the winter impressing upon him, but he was to get the most out of his education at Victoria Boys' school, so Ellis decided to become a leader. Mr Little didn't like that the Stodgy math tutor very much headed out for Ellis especially on the cricket field. LS Didn't understand why it mattered. Little cheating to get ahead was perfectly acceptable, according to his father. Mr Little didn't agree. Nor did the headmaster Elyssa, the cricket turned against him to hit the point home. He was proud of himself for not crying out. He didn't let anyone see that he was hurt. He was fine. He was a leader. But nature would force him to prove it. It started with a sniffle in the middle of the night. Else yelled at whoever was sneezing to cut it out. They were all trying to sleep. A handful of sneezes turned into a room full of sneezes. Then came the hacking and getting the swelling the smells. Some students would spend the whole night coughing so loudly. It felt like their lungs were trying to leave their bodies. Others retched in the middle of the night, leaving the air, smelling of hot acid at decay. They were dying. Ellis was sure of it. The number of students in the classroom continue to shrink until he was one of four. The headmaster wrote to his father. Promising that is education would continue in spite of the circumstances. Their solution was small camps in the forest outside the school far enough apart that the contagion couldn't spread. LS was stuck in Mr Little's camp with several other boys. It was far from an ideal scenario. He did not want to be ruled by the tyrant. He would rather be the tyrant himself. His first night in the Camp Ellis, convinced the other boys that Mr Little was not a normal schoolteacher. He was a monster. He feasted on the pain of boys like them. In order to keep the monster at bay. They needed to protect themselves by disobeying him at every turn. They staged small rebellions during the outdoor lectures. The boys took turns pretending to pass gas when Mr Little spoke and refused to eat their food as long as he was in the tent. Ellis took particular delight and reminding Mr Little of his previous attempts at discipline. Anytime Mr. little started to get angry. Ellis, would ask if they needed to fetch the headmaster to maintain order for him since he was incapable of striking fear on his own. He needed authority telling. Ellis didn't he had charisma. Mr Little's hands curled into fists, but he knew just as well as Alice. He couldn't do anything punishments to be documented. They had to be approved by the headmaster. Mr Little had already played that card. He couldn't do it again so soon. Not Without Ellis's father hearing about it and crying vendetta. Mr Little abandoned his plans for lecture and told the group he was going for. Walk to clear his head. LS surge of victory racing through his veins. He may be younger than Mr Little but he was just as smart. The Sun was wanted by the night sky Mr little still wasn't back. The headmaster would replace him with another tutor and Ellis would have to start his campaign all over again. He therefore decided that they would need to get Mr Little back even if it pained him to do so. Armed with small lanterns, ellison, the other boys headed into the forest to cover more ground. They decided to split up the small dancing. Lights would be visible enough in the darkness to keep them aware of each other's positions. If all else failed, they could shout to each other. LS dump through the woods. He didn't want to be chasing. Mr Little through the night, and he was beginning to suspect that the man had developed an unorthodox strategy of his own. Here the teacher had the element of surprise he could scare the boys straight with full deniability. Ellis found himself checking behind trees and squinting at every shape in the undergrowth. Convinced that it was his rival. Branches snapped behind him. Ellis world so quickly that his lantern went out. He stuck his hand out in front of him. And felt nothing but cold misty air. He braced for some sort of sound, some wild thing waiting the darkness. But there was only silence. Ellis shook. His head relives lantern and went back to walking. Want. The boys called out that he was hitting back. This was pointless, Mr Little was just gone. LS told them to shut it. They'd only just started looking. Ellison's minion had been hundreds of feet away, but the boys grumbled retort seem to come from right behind him. Ellis turned his head slowly. He didn't see the dancing flame moving through the trees. But he could swear. He heard the other boys voice. You must have gotten turned around at some point. The trees reclose here. Maybe they could cause echoes. The trees started to tilt his. Ellis struggled to get a safe foothold on the ground. A voice that certainly sounded like Mr Little called him by name asking him to come closer. Ellis stopped. This was a trap. He could no longer see the dancing lights of his fellow students. But noises from the camps had faded away. Couldn't remember which direction he'd come from. Footsteps came from behind him or no, they were in front of him. The hat to be. But as far as he could tell the path in front of him was empty. He Scan. The darkness is training. then. Between the trees he saw it. A pair of glowing red eyes. Arms Yanked him sideways. The forest was upside down for a brief moment before it righted itself again. Mr Little's wrinkled hands clutched him tightly. The teachers fingernails started to grow into sharp talons. That dug into Elyssa skin. LS screamed. He watched in stunned horror as Mr Little started to grow. His legs stretched. Its torso could be measured in feet across rather than inches. He clutched ls like a tiny toy inside of his paw. With a sneer. He asked Ellis to feed him more. The child had been right. He did enjoy the fear of children. and He'd been famished for weeks. LS tried to fight, but he couldn't. He screamed for help. But there was nothing but the trees to hear his cries. Seen. Again. The West Bengal government demanded that the headmasters of each school keep a daily diary. There a fascinating glimpse into the bureaucracy of primary education and curse Yang. Of these diaries, chronicles prolonged conflict over an incident of cheating cricket by student called Ellis in nineteen o five. The opposing coach Mr Little accused Ellis's instructor Mr Sharp of assisting the boy in his duplicity. The inspector of schools was called into Judah Kate and little eventually dropped his charges. There are also some entries that suggests that the schools surroundings had a strong impact and the minds of the young students. Several headmasters complained of issues with getting the boys to stay in their dormitories after dark. Some even considered blocking fire exits or confiscating their clothes in order to force them to stay inside. Several incidents of missing children are recorded the diaries, and in some cases, the boys just disappear from the record with no indication of whether they were found. Their absences simply noted. Up Next dowhill forests, mysterious little boy comes out to play. If something is interfering with your happiness or preventing you from achieving your goals better help online counseling can help you better. Help offers licensed professional counselors who specialize in issues that can affect your mental health and well-being. You can get help with things like depression, anxiety, stress, trauma, anger, grief, and many other areas. You can connect with your professional counselor in a safe and private online environment. There's no rush you can get help on your own time at your own Pace, plus anything you share is confidential. You'll get timely and thoughtful responses, plus you can schedule weekly video or phone sessions and better help is more affordable than traditional off line Khalsa then they even offer financial aid. It's so convenient you can start communicating with your counselor and under twenty four hours without ever having to sit in an uncomfortable waiting room, so many people have been using better help that the recruiting additional counselors in all fifty states start living a happy life today as a listener, you'll get ten percent off your first month by visiting better help, dot com slash haunted, join over one million people taking charge of their mental health again. That's better hill H, e, l, P, dot, com slash haunted. High listeners, if you're fascinated by the mysterious and manipulative side of true crime, you'll love. The stories told my podcast original series cults, every Tuesday join me and my co host Vanessa, as we step inside the minds of those who lead and followed the most controversial radical and sometimes deadly organizations in history. We'll go beyond the headlines discover the foundation behind the Torius cults like Jim, Jones and Peoples Temple, the Rajini Movement Heaven scathed and more each episode of cults, full of illuminating details of their improbable origins and sinister intentions, but not all cults are from decades past. Be sure to catch the special four part series on nexium. A Modern Day pyramid scheme turned sex trafficking cult. Doomsday predictions religious beliefs, extraterrestrial orders find out what really happens inside a cult subscribe to colts free on spotify over every listen to podcasts. Now back to the story. The road from central curse, Yang to Dowhill is simply called. Dow Hill Road it's heavily wooded, and the sun struggles to break through the tall leafy, trees and clouds, even outside of monsoon season. Mist floats along the path making the eerie stillness, even more arresting. The stretch of road from Dow. Hill road to the dial hill. Forest Office is known as the death road. Though strangely, there are no recorded fatalities in the area, accidental or otherwise. Some say the British Raj covered all of them up. That murders and suicides have been happening secretly under the locals noses. There is no evidence to support this no concrete evidence anyway. There have reports of whispers and screams that echo through this natural cathedral, drawing you down the road and further into the forest. and. Sometimes the spirits are seen. As well as her. Home. Team, the school was closed for the winter. The J. perferred it that way. The handful of spoiled locals went back to their families and the English kids found somewhere else to conquer for a few months. You watched as breath. Take shape in front of him loading up toward the treeline. The air was cleaner here than at his old job. In Delhi, He loved walking the grounds by himself watching the wildlife. When school was in session, he had to deal with the taunts of children. They are also keen to find a ghost that they like to pretend he was one. They ignored his work around the grounds. Claiming that the president goes to must've clean things. They ran straight into him while playing cricket as though he was a specter, not a flesh and blood man. It was exhausting to deal with them, and they're silly stories. But he loved the surrounding woods and the pay was. The brakes for long enough that he could go find his century kid while the students were gone. But one kid apparently refused to go home. Vj saw his head through the trees. The boy poked his face out between the trunks as if he were playing, hide and seek. then. disappeared. He reappeared a moment later peering around the trunk of another train. It was not VJ's job to follow after children from this distance, he couldn't tell. The child was wearing the school colors. He didn't want the boy to be his responsibility, so he stood halfway between the school and the forest, waiting for him to wander off the property. Milan was beautiful, but people could get lost easily. He heard stories of men losing their minds in the woods. If they were lucky, they were found. Half starved wide eyes and unexplained scratches on their bodies. If they weren't. Their corpses were found instead. Sunken, mouths, and bloated stomachs. Vj had been called in before to assist with removing a body. Carrying a corpse through the dense forest was an arduous task, and he always felt like there were is on his back. He may not have like children, but he couldn't bear the thought of carrying still little body from the woods. He called out to the Poi- warning him that the forest was dangerous for children. The boy turned and ran disappearing between the trees. Vj asked the Gods for help. As he walked towards the twin line, the year grew coulter as he entered. The forest is breath appeared to almost crystallize in front of his lips before getting carried away by the wind. He yelled for the boy to show himself. Vj pleaded that at the boy were Nice. He would help him find his family and drop off some sweets at their house later in the week. Ahead pure around the corner of a tree. Speaking softly. Re J. asked the child if he knew where his parents lived. The child laughed. To him, it was obvious he lived here in the forest. Vj took a deep breath and started again. Many the kids consider the forest to be part of their home. He got more specific in his questions asking if the child was lost. The child nodded his head. Vj asked which direction the boy came from. The child grinned. He told me Jay that he knew where his home was. But he couldn't get their. V chain hated the way children talked in riddles. Plane Answers would be much easier. He asked the question. The child was fishing for. Why couldn't the Child Get home? The child looked at him blankly. As if EJ was the silly one. The boy explained that he clearly couldn't go back. Because, he didn't have his body with him. Dj opened his mouth to skull the child. He didn't like Games. If the boy insisted on lying, he could find his own way home. The words died on VJ slips. As the child's head floated softly away from the trunk. He, really had no body. Vj rubbed at his is until they ached, but the child's head was still floating softly above the ground. The head bobbed up been down laughing at the groundskeepers distressed expression. BJ's legs shook because he tried to force them to move. This was not a child anymore. This was something else, and he wanted no part of it. He managed to turn and started to run. The child called for him to wait. He couldn't move as fast as the man. bj waved his hand. The air, shooing the child off. He was done with this. But the trees blocked his exit. The branches wove together in immense tapestry. Vj brought his hand to the branches trying to pull them away. As he pulled, a rogue twig slithered beneath one of his fingernails. He released the branches with a scream clutching his hand. His fingernail lay on the ground. Small droplets of blood landed at the dirt. Dj turned and ran back the way he'd come. The boys had poked out from the trees around him. It insisted that he just needed to find his body and everything would be alright. BJ shook his head. He would not participated this. He would find a way out. Of fines slithered around his leg, pulling him to the FERN, covered ground VJ tour at the plant with his bloody hands, but it was no use. The child asked one more time if Jay was certain that he couldn't help. BJ held his hands up. He told the child, but he didn't bear them. Any ill will, but he really didn't know anything about it. The vine tightened another one poked out from the dirt and circle other leg. LARGER BRANCHES CURB TOWARDS HIM BJ wriggled around to the dirt, searching for anything that would save him. Something trailed up his back. Teeth bit into the base of his neck is hands flew up to push the child away. But the child wasn't behind him. It was a series of vines with long pointed ends. As. He pulled them out. Other vines climbed up and around his neck. The spiked edges dug deeper into a skin, stealing the breath from his throat. He wheezed that he would help the child behind his body. It would stop this madness, but child role Desai's. He told Jay that he had already moved on to a much better plan. He didn't have to find his own body anymore. He could take the Jays instead. A specter of a headless boy has been reported in the halls of the Victoria school heading to classes long after his untimely end. But the spirit appears to have made his way out onto the surrounding grounds to. Locals walking alone on the so-called death road claim to have seen the animated corpse of a small boy who's been separated from his head. Some unlucky witnesses are said to be haunted by this vision developing a state of chronic paranoia before dying by suicide. The Legend of the headless schoolboy may have a connection to bengals shared memory of the violence that rack the territory when the British partitioned it in one, thousand, nine five. The move divided the region down the middle, disenfranchising the Bengali Hindu elites on both sides. A rush of nationalism and resistance to British rule followed, and extremists carried out shootings and bombings against the occupiers and Bengali Muslims who now held significant sway. The region was reunited in one thousand nine hundred eleven, but Astra's sentiment continued to spread. Many historians cite the partition of Bengal as one of the major misteps in the British Empire's attempt to hold onto India during its twilight years. The image of a dead schoolboy, a region dedicated to the education and relaxation of the British occupiers is particularly resident in the light of the violence and oppression caused by colonial rule. Coming up, we meet the forests last ghost, a familiar figure with a sinister twist. Now back to the story A. Chris Young's population has ballooned in recent years to over forty two thousand people yet in many ways. The bustling town remains unchanged from its days as a British Raj Hill station. Much of the Victorian, architecture still survives and the tea gardens and orchids that defined the region can still be found on the surrounding hillsides. These are protected by group of foresters and Dow Hill. itself is host to several -CATION programs in that discipline. It's a profession dominated by men. So the appearance of a woman in white standing in the woods is a little more than strange. Especially when her behavior is certainly not becoming of a good Victorian Lady. Five years ago is always. Father had left his family behind for the chance to work in Darjeeling. She hadn't seen him since he seemed to have become a different person. For only window into his life for his sporadically updated social media accounts. Then she turned eighteen and he'd center a plane ticket and urgent plea to reconnect to come visit him to understand who we was now. Their mother opposed it, but something told her that was her only chance. She eventually wore her mother down and flew to Baghdad airport near Darjeeling. It was the first step in the journey and she'd never felt more adult. She was ready to step into a wes Anderson Film. However, she was very much, not ready for the crush of people or the railway culture. Not even an hour into her journey, Zoe had accidentally knocked over a chysler stack of glass cups and her confusion. She'd handed over as many rupees. She could, but it didn't apiece him. Couldn't blame the man she'd ruined his business for the day. She fixated on the incident as the crowded city started to fall away to large patches of lush green countryside. Understanding the announcements, but she guessed that they were nearing Dowhill Hill station. She waited through the crowd of people to get off the train. A woman in all white greeted her. Zoe may not have known much about the culture, but she had read somewhere that wearing all white could be the sign of attending a cremation ceremony. Her heart skipped a beat. No. She couldn't have traveled all this way to find out that her father was dead. The woman introduced herself as Pooja then quickly reassured her. Mouth Zoe was correct about her attire. In this case, she got the wrong idea. It's always father was fine. He was just busy. He'd sent Pooja to meet her instead. Zoe walked alongside the woman in silence, as they left the railway station and made their way through the town towards the forest. Father hadn't even centered address, so she wasn't sure where they were going. They passed by a brightly painted wrought iron gate, guarding a massive purple building with Yellow Trim. Now. Look more like something from Wes Anderson's brain. Zoe asks to live there. pooja shook. Her head. She said students there during the school year, but no one lived there fulltime. Always is lingered on the school as they kept walking into the woods. She never expected her father to want to live somewhere so remote India had changed him even more than she expected. To Lead Zoe deeper into the forest and to the canopies followed up the sunlight. So, we paused. She couldn't see her father living in a tree house. Maybe. She shouldn't have been trusting a stranger to guide her. pooja placed a hand, and so he shelter. She told Zoe that there were several homes in the woods. Zoe didn't like it, but she followed anyway. Personally, she hated nature, but her dad had been the weekend hiking type. And this made a strange kind of sense for a midlife crisis. If he was there waiting for her, then she needed to trust her guide and keep going. Low Woods were silent, no insects budding around their heads, no snakes slithering through the trees. No Birdsong. There didn't seem to be a single living creature in the supposed to conservation area, but zoe could feel someone watching her. Each time. She turned her head to check. That was Pooja. She saw her guide staring straight ahead. Still. Zoe kept walking scanning the trees for any signs of life. There weren't any. But chill shook her body. An entire forest couldn't be dead. A pair of red eyes met ZOE's. She stared up at the large branches. So, we jumped backwards. Pooja kept walking. Zoe called for Pooja to stop. She wanted to know what these red eyes were if she should be scared. They glowed brightly, but Zoe couldn't see any actual face behind them. pooja turned stiffly and walked back towards Zoe. There was now something different about the guides face. Her skin was hanging loosely off of her bones, leaving a blue sticky gel as at separated. pooches irises shifted from a soft Brown, to Piercing Crimson. So, we took a step backward feeling her back hit the bark a tree. She felt the small fuzzy legs of spiders crawling her neck. Whatever had kept those creatures hidden earlier had finally let them loose. She swiped at the spiders skin fresh webbing. Hands Zoe placed her hand against the bark, trying to scrape the spiders off, but she didn't have enough time. She pulled herself free and took off running. As. She glanced behind her. She saw Pooja sunken red eyes staring back at her. The guide walked slowly like she had all the time in the world. Zoe yelled for her father. If he lived here like Pooja had said maybe he could hear her calling for help. Or had that been a lie. pooja answer ignorant questions in the past, so Zoey went for broke and ask the woman in the white outfit if her father did actually live here or if this had all been at rules. It an unexpected show of kindness Pooja did answer back. She told Zoe that her father did live here. He didn't live in a house though. So besides went back to the large branches of the trees. The disembodied red is still staring at her. Could that be him. She pulled her gaze away from the canopy and kept her is straight ahead. She could outpace Puccio current speed, but she didn't know the land well enough to know where to go. Her feet stumbled over a dirt covered lump bringing your crashing to the forest floor. So. We dusted herself off and prepared to keep going, but she noticed a brown loafers sticking out from the dirt. Something squeezed at her heart. She knew she should have kept going. But if she was going to die here, she needed to know. She knelt on the ground and started to clear away the dirt from the shoe. It was attached to a foot, which wasn't turned attached to a body. He was older softer. suntanned. But it was her father. She knew it even though his face was unrecognisable. The white webs had sealed over the eyes and mouth. Some sort of liquid clung to his skin. She looked up to find that the guide had disappeared. A branch cracked behind her. Zoe tried to get back up to her feet, but a heavy weight landed on her shoulders. She got one good look at Pooja's red eyes, and her fussy fangs, before she felt them pierce into her skin, so we lost the ability to move. pooches is seem to multiply in front of her. She felt something, wet, hitter, face and Ben. She could see nothing but a haze of white over her vision. The rest of the world disappeared leaving only her tortured breathing and the forest silence. As the creature began to feed. apparitions of women in white often seem to be a dime a dozen and European castles, but the color white signifies something very different, in India while White was a frequent sign of purity for the British. Occupiers frequently connected with marriage. White is the color for funerals in India. In such a color saturated culture, the absence of color signifies a disconnection from daily life. It's frequently warned by widows to indicate morning. No one can quite agree on the race or clothing of Dow Hills woman white. She may appear as a proper Victorian teacher or an Indian widow morning her husband in the violence that followed bengals partition. She's a common ghost archetype with culturally specific markers that change based on the viewer. Perhaps she takes the forum. You will most fear look clearest threats you can understand. For regardless of her clothing or race, she does more than scream. She's known to chase people through the woods. There's a certain unearth leanness to the remote natural places of the world. Dowhill forest combines this eerie natural aura with the evidence of India's British occupation. In many ways Christiane would not exist without the influence of the British like every hill station, it was designed to service. The occupiers needs not the native populations. This leaves dowhill constant push poll between old and new or and oppressor, nature, and so called civilisation. The forest ghosts reflect this the walking corpse of Victoria school student of Victorian woman or Indian widow, when white, and of course, a red eyed monster lurking the darkness ready to spring. Each supernatural entity is weighted with meaning, and it's easy to see them as artifacts of India's complicated history. Perhaps, the spectres lurking along the death road are only metaphor coal. But are you willing to risk it? Thanks again for tuning into haunted places will be back on Thursday with a new episode and don't forget to come back on Tuesday. For our urban legends series available only on spotify you can find more episodes haunted places, and all other park has originals for free on spotify. Not only spotify already have all of your favorite music, but now spotify is making it easy for you to enjoy all of your favorite podcast. Originals like haunted places for free from your phone desktop core smart speaker. To stream haunted places on spotify just open the APP, tap browse and type on places in the search bar. I'll, see next time. Haunted places created Max Cutler as a podcast studios. Original executive producers include Max and Ron. Cutler sound design by Brian Gallup with production assistance by Ron Shapiro and Carly Madden this episode appointed places was written by Lil deridder and Jennifer Shay with writing assistance by Greg Castro. I'm Greg pulsing. Tide listeners. It's Greg again. If you enjoy the stories covered in haunted places don't forget to check out. My other park has original series cults, every Tuesday that ESA and I explore the background and psychology behind the most manipulative mysterious and murderous groups in history. The branch Davidians the Peoples Temple Heaven's gate. You may know the names, but just how well do you know? The colts subscribe to colts free on spotify or wherever you listen to podcasts.
S2: Halloween: Theodore Coneys
"Today is Thursday October seventeenth two thousand nineteen on this day in nineteen forty one seventy three year old. Philip Peters was beaten to death in his home in Denver Colorado at first the police were stumped assode today and true crime was written by Greg Castro. I'm Vanessa Richardson when Peter's was home sometimes he followed his non consenting housemate through the house showing him watching as he went about himself from his tiny refuge of old newspaper clippings and hoarded canned goods and emerged from the hall closet which hid the addicts entrance his life Theodore was lonely and though other people had always mocked him he still longed for a friend Theodore made his thing watching welcome to today and true crime at the top of the Peters residents theodore eating out in the attic during the summer he sweated so much that he now only weighed seventy five pounds fit of rage. Today's episode is part of our series on Halloween where we delve into the fascinating traditions behind the world's way down the stairs and into the kitchen he started making coffee on the cast iron stove as he did most mornings but this morning was with his long face and curly hair he looked like a ghoul theodore lower due to the graphic nature of today's crimes listener discretion is advised extreme caution is advised for listeners under thirteen now let's he stalked slowly through the upstairs rooms he knew how to be absolutely silent having done this many times before even destined to be different turning around Theodore was shocked to see Peter's entering from the backyard he hadn't gone to the hospital he Edward Kony's after several weeks of squatting in the attic a former acquaintance Philip Peters he was discovered and lashed out in and his chronic illness meant that he had always sought the safety of the indoors rarely even glimpsing some light he was as Pale as the snow his wife at the hospital the sound of the door closing was all he needed to know that the coast was clear he shuffled around in the small space scariest holiday if you enjoy this episode of today and true crime be sure to check out the rest of the podcast presents Halloween feed on spotify in truth he couldn't lay down without hiking up his legs theodore was tall standing at five foot ten when he wasn't scrunched in an ad it's an today we're discussing the strange case of the Nineteen Forty One Denver Spiderman Aka fifty nine year old theodore he'd been working outside there was a moment of stunned silence as the two men took each other in but Theodore had considered this scenario uh-huh before it was him or Peter's he reached behind his back where he had an old antique pistol he stole from upstairs Peters was trying to dial the police theodore could hear him he was enraged couldn't they just continue as they were no one had minded nick he had always been weak doctors told him he wouldn't live beyond eighteen his God frame had only become more so while podcast original every day we flipped back the calendar to this date years ago and recount one event from True Crime History I'm Vanessa rushing forward he brought it down on Peter's head the old man clutched his bloodied scalp and stumbled toward the living room oppressed his ear to the floorboards this was his daily routine he woke up on his ironing board bed then waited for Peters two goes Godo Tober seventeenth nineteen forty one as Theodorus it's in his attic hideout and eight by four foot crawlspace in the attic before peters was ruining everything racing over to the living room the door brought the pistol down on Peter's head Theodore was absolutely livid he looked around and saw an iron stove tool sitting nearby brandishing it he stalked his heart jumped in his chest as theodore once again heard the phone dialing this time it was coming from Peter's bedroom award the bedroom when he found Peter's still bleeding from his head once again trying to dial police theodore let out a yell once more this time the old handgun broke apart with the effort as the older man fell to the floor Theodore was sure for that he was unconscious he moved back to the kitchen where he took the coffee off the stove what was he going to do the safest thing was probably to just leave but why should he have to go no one else was using the attic neither peters nor his wife noticed the little bit of food he stole the ceiling the carpet the walls when he was done Peter's head was caved in he was dead all Oh and smashed Peter's over the head with the tool he kept going striking Peter's over and over blood splatter down but a young girl was able to pry open a window that had a screw loose the other neighbors waited outside expecting her to open the door with Peter's in tow but instead there was only silence and then terror the girl lead out a blood curdling scream next will discuss how theodore was able to stay hidden for so long and what happened back later that day a few of Peter's neighbors arrived at the house worried that he hadn't come by for dinner they found the residence in lock once he was finally found now back to the story Theodore Kony's lives sad life always in club in nineteen twelve this is where a young Theodore I met the Peters family and shared his history of destitution and poverty sick and gangly child he was mocked and never fit in when he tried to join the army he was rejected when he didn't die at age eight all theatre could think to do was wipe off the tool put it back in its place lock all the doors and return to his attic whether he struggled with this decision is unclear but in September of nineteen forty one theodore walked by the Peter's residence and eighteen as doctors had predicted he wandered through homeless camps and took odd jobs one of those jobs was teaching Mandolin to the Denver Mandalit hip and was recovering in a lengthy hospital stay though this was disappointing news it presented an opportunity for Theodore Philip Pieterse could hardly imagine that several decades in the future this man would kill him the years asked and Theodore continued to try and make ends meet but his lot never improved in life whether this was due to continued society oh prejudice toward his condition or his own personal failings is unclear but he returned to Denver in April nineteen forty one and sought out the peters family once again he asked for charity but peters had none to give his wife had recently broken her quaintly out visiting his wife in the hospital and when he was home it's possible he stayed confined to the living room and the bedroom nineteen forty however the police maintained regular patrols around the house and in July nineteen forty two spotted the ghostly figure back one patrolman reached out pulling theodore down onto the floor his ruse was finally ended climax of the story the crime actually didn't end there peters was killed on October seventeenth nineteen forty one but and finding it empty and unlocked helped himself to some food in the kitchen as he explored the house he found the door leading to the theodore wasn't caught until July of nineteen forty two for eight months he continued to use the attic as his home terrorizing Mrs Peters her nurse and the neighbors all claimed to see a ghoulish figure in the window or a man chattering his attic it was a small opening but someone has gone to S- Theodore could slide inside as the days and then weeks went psychological analysis of Theodore is difficult as there are few details of his life Theodore's confession was fairly to where he could walk around when Peters was home without being noticed not only was Peter's the only one in the house but he was free he won social conventions dictated that men stay out of the kitchen and allow women to cook and indeed with his wife Gone Peters was why he became an expert at taking just enough food to where Peter's wouldn't notice and eventually he knew the layout of the house well enough in one of the windows to patrolman burst into the house running up the stairs just in time to see a pair of feet disappearing into the ad robbing the icebox. He told police that he stayed in the cramped intemperate foul-smelling attic because it was the first time he had played are a fact he told police officers quote everything would have been all right and Phil Peters would have been alive today if he hadn't caught me not at the bottom of the stairs it was decided that the house was thoroughly haunted and Mrs Peters went to live with her son in a different city going to the neighbors for meals this man that Theodore often had the kitchen to himself and while it may seem that the murder was the mental aspect of how the brain functions the brain maintains a second skin or a perimeter that other people aren't supposed to cross severe loss of self worth and self esteem in this sense Theodore's entire world was at stake it's base such as the homeless the first time they do have their own shelter can be very meaningful as they can finally let their guard down from your pantry maybe call the police when we're in the privacy of our own homes that constant fear of our perimeter being breached goes away for those who have never experienced their own that seems extreme to an outside observer SALT LAKE CITY NBC affiliate K. C. L. Reports that losing a home can result in his
November 14, 2019: The Mothman Sighted
"Today is Thursday November fourteenth two thousand nineteen on this day in nineteen sixty six. Fix The Mothman of point. Pleasant West Virginia was cited in the neighboring town of Salem by contractor. Merle partridge while a sighting. Think of this mysterious red eyed for covered winged Predator was not a crime in and of itself. The disappearance of Merle's dog is. There's another story welcome to today in true Crime Apar- cast original today. We're covering Merle partridges moth man citing and the subsequent disappearance of his dog. Bandit let's go back to the evening of November Fourteenth Nineteen Sixty six around ten thirty PM. Merle partridge and his wife. Were watching TV when something strange began to happen. They frowned as the shapes of the nightly news. Warped and gave way to a herringbone pattern. Tiny lines filled the screen just as Merle was getting up to adjust the set a sharp wine from the TV forced him back down to the couch. In shock he thought to himself what in the world and had no idea how apt that sentiment was for outside something thing. Extra terrestrial was stalking his home. The sound from the TV was increasing in volume and pitch. Merle would later describe it as sounding like a hand crank emergency radio. It continued to raise in volume until finally fill the Screen exploded sending glass shards across the living room carpet. Merle's wife immediately jumped up and went to get a Dustpan. Meanwhile a new sound came from the front porch. It was banned it. The family German shepherd. He was barking at something outside. Merle shook his head exasperated. He yelled out to his wife. Something screw is going on getting up from the couch coach. He moved across the room and to the hall closet. He collected a flashlight and his trusty eight millimeter shotgun. Whatever ever was out there? Merle wasn't going to let it get the better of him. He turned on the flashlight. Readied his weapon and headed out into the night eight. It was cold outside. Fog Hung Thick in the air. Merle could hardly see out into the yard but there on the porch was banned it. He was barking endlessly in the direction of the pump shed. The dog's hair was standing on an end. This spooked Merle bandit was a large three hundred fifty dollar killing machine if he was scared then then something truly dangerous lurked in the woods beyond the shed. Merle walked to the edge of the porch and pointed his light toward the shed for a minute. All he could see was darkness but then large brilliant red lights appeared. In the distance they were rotating twirling as if on some sort of aircraft but moral spent three years in the air force and he knew planes. These lights were like nothing he had ever seen before for one. They were big they must have been at least one hundred fifty yards yards away and yet merle could see them as clearly as if they were right in front of him. This ruled out the possibility that they could be. Animal is even with the reflection of the flashlight hitting them the eyes of a bird or rodent wouldn't be that bright and the glow was somehow deeper deeper more fiery than anything you would see on the tail or wing of a plane. The Red Hue sent a chill down Merle spine spine suddenly banned it rush toward the Red Lights. Merle cried out after him saying come back but the dog doug was well on his way his owner could only watch as the powerful creature disappeared into the glow. As soon as bandit reached the lights they disappeared returning the yard and forest to darkness and sealing. The dog's fate and for there was now only silence. A wave of fear gripped Merle. He couldn't even bring himself to call out for his animal companion something other worldly was taking place and he knew he needed to get back inside. Merle stumbled back into his living room locking the door behind him. His wife fast. What had happened but he could only tell her that bandit ran off and they would look for him in the morning? That wave of fear was still overwhelming him. The stark fluorescent lights of the house contrasted sharply sharply with the pitch black of the outside looking out the window. He could only imagine what might be staring back at him from the darkness. He ushered his wife upstairs trying to turn his thoughts to bed but he knew something was wrong. Even if he couldn't replace it as he turned in for the night he surprised himself he still had his loaded shotgun in his hand the next next morning Merle awoke early and took the shot gun from his nightstand. He got dressed heading back out onto the porch. It was a completely different atmosphere. Now he could see across his entire yard could see the pump shed in full detail in fact he could see so so well that he could follow bandits tracks from the night before they lead to just past the shed. Right where the red lights had been in the pawprints went around and around in a circle and then they disappeared. It was as if bandit it had vanished into the night sky. Next will explore the moth man's legacy and and find out what may have become of bandit. Hey I want to tell you about the new three dollar little John from Jimmy Johns a skinny mini version of any original sandwich for only three bucks. It's littler than a regular sandwich which is perfect if you're not super hungry or if you WANNA try a couple of different sandwiches or if you like bragging that your lunch only cost three dollars or three dollar Littlejohn at Jimmy. John's DOT COM Or with the Jimmy. John's APP participating locations taxes and delivery fees extra now back to the story on the night of November fourteenth nineteen sixty six. Merle partridge of Salem West. Virginia lost his dog bandit to a strange strange red light in the woods. What became of bandit? No one will ever know for sure but this would not be the last anyone anyone saw of the mysterious red lights far from it just a day. Later on November fifteenth. Linda and Roger Scarberry Lar- Berry along with their friends. Marian Steve Millette were driving around abandoned wooded area outside of point pleasant when they saw something thing truly shocking standing off to the side of the road was a six foot tall for covered winged man with no neck back weirdest of all were his eyes. They glowed bright red seemingly hypnotize ing the two couples but they quickly quickly snapped out of it and took off back into town. Unfortunately the winged creature followed them from the skies as the car tried to outpace Pace. The Monster Linden noticed something else. Strange lying in a nearby ditch was the body of a dog. She had no time to examine it. Further as the car sped on back into town finally losing the creature. They reported their story story to the police and a search party was immediately sent back into the woods. Neither beast nor dead dog were found but in the days that followed more sightings would occur before long local papers had a name for the monster. The moth man many would tried attract the elusive figure down but none would succeed most famously honestly paranormal investigator. John Keel visited point pleasant and claim to have many supernatural encounters. While there he claimed he met met multiple men in black and saw plethora of UFO's and other apparitions his book. The Mothman Prophecies provides perhaps perhaps the most complete account of all the strange happenings in West Virginia from nineteen sixty six to nineteen sixty seven however his lack of skepticism skepticism and tendency to make unverifiable claims throw his work into question. But what is certain. Is that Merle. Partridge lost lost his dog bandit on November fourteenth. Just as the mystery was beginning was the dead dog seen by Linda. scarberry the remains of poor. Bandit were the red lights in. Merle's yard the eyes of the Mothman. Perhaps the creatures simply needed a snack while it waited to return to wherever it came from. Of course it's equally possible that the residents made all of this up one story building offer the other in a case of mass hysteria band. It may have been stolen by greedy neighbour. Hit by a car or attacked by any number of terrestrial beasts in the woods regardless in the following decades their stories became legend and to this day Point Pleasant holds an Annual Mothman festival to drive tourism. There's even a large metal moth man statue that you erected in the centre of the town and so while the Mothman remains one of America's most endearing paranormal icons. Today's crime. Primetime is potentially no crime at all that being said if your TV explodes in the middle of the night and your dog starts barking working from the front porch. Maybe go bring him inside Thanks for listening today and true crime to learn more about the moth man. Check out our episode of extra terrestrial covering the full story. I'm Vanessa Richardson today. In true crime is a podcast original. You can find more episodes of today in true crime and all other other podcast originals for free on spotify. Not only does spotify already. Have all of your favorite music but now spotify is making it easy for you to enjoy all of your favorite favorite podcast originals. Like today true crime for free from your phone desktop or smart speaker to stream today in true crime on spotify just opened the APP and type today. True crime in the search bar at par cast grateful for you our listeners. You allow us to do what we love. Let us know how we're doing reach out on facebook and Instagram at podcast and twitter at podcast network. We'll be back with a brand new episode tomorrow in True Crime Time. Today in true crime was created by Max Cutler is a production of cutler media and is part of the podcast network it is produced by Max Jackson Ron Cutler sound designed by Karie Murphy with production assistance by Ron Shapiro. Paul molitor Maggie admire and Freddie Beckley. This episode of today's a day in true crime was written by Greg Castro. I'm Vanessa Richardson.
"Due to the graphic nature of this haunted place listener discretion is advised. This episode includes the depictions of Torture Gore animal cruelty and violence against minors as well as discussions of Misogyny sexualizing finance. Sexual Abuse News Homophobia and hate crimes against the Romani. We advise extreme caution for children under thirteen. Katharina was lost in the storm. Her mother had always told her young daughter to stay away from the Countess's land that she must not go there unless she was summoned but Katharina was thirteen now she was no longer a child. And as the years sixteen hundred hundred dawned she decided to defy her mother and seek her fortune in the castle on the hill. There were no signs to tell her where the conscious and land ended and the town began no stone walls or roads just to creeping path toward a mountain hidden in the clouds. What's she was soaked to the bone? When a woman appeared out of the Miss Catarina opened her mouth to apologize to explain but the woman woman only hugged her clothes? She asked if Katharina would like some more milk tired and thirsty. KATHARINA could not refuse. The the woman placed a scrap of fabric around. CASUARINAS is to keep her safe from prying spirits. Katharina was guided into the castle. She did not see her surroundings change but felt the air grow tight around her. There was no bench for her to sit on. She was to wait with her back against a cold metal wall. The other woman go and get the milk as katharina waited a strange sound. Hound rose up around her medal. Creaky it seemed to be coming from everywhere. Something sharp started to poke into her skin and then another point another. She yelled for the woman to come back. No voice answered her there but the creaking the medal grew louder. The point cinder skin deepened. She willed herself not to cry. But it was. It's no use. Her body was crying too. Tiny droplets of blood dripped down onto the floor. As the metal spikes ext tore through her flesh she was more lost than ever before. You're welcome to haunted places. This podcast original. I'm Greg pulsing every Thursday. Take you to the scariest. Year is most haunted real places on earth. You can find all episodes of haunted places and all other podcast originals for free on spotify or wherever you listen to podcasts casts to stream haunted places for free on spotify just open. The APP type haunted in the search bar at podcast. We're grateful for you you our listeners. You allow us to do what we love. Let us know how we're doing reach out on facebook and Instagram at podcast and twitter at podcast US network. And if you enjoy today's episode the best way to help us is to leap a five star review wherever you're listening this week. Join me on a supernatural natural journey to the ruins of check teats castle the historic home of Elizabeth Battery Hungary's so called blood countess and discover why to this day it's haunted home. If YOU'VE HEARD OF LAW DRACULA YOU've probably heard of airship at or Elizabeth that three. The Hungarian Countess is one of Romania's darkest legends. She was accused of the murder and torture of six hundred fifty women and girls but she's best known for the rumor that she bathed in the blood of virgins in an attempt to maintain her youth the lion's share of these atrocities. These are said to have been committed. At check. teats Castle Though Thirteenth Century Romanesque fortress in the former Hungarian empire which is now modern day. Slovakia built on a settlement dating back to prehistoric times check. teats castle was renovated repeatedly to maintain a Gothic Nick and then renaissance style. It's highly defensible. Position with three hundred sixty degree. Views made it an excellent location for the protection of the trade trade route to Monrovia. In what is now the Czech Republic Elizabeth Bathroom at her husband. Count Forensic Nado. St were gifted check teats castle and its surrounding villages by forensic family when they were married in fifteen seventy five. ferns became the head of the Hungarian army three years into their marriage which kept him away from home for the majority of the year at the age of Nineteen Elizabeth took over the management of her husband's lands which which included check teats castle and it's seventeen villages. It is said that forensis absences lead to boredom which caused Elizabeth to seek out entertainment where she could including the torture and murder of her servants and the peasants she was supposed to protect checked provide for under feudal law while violent abuses of power. Were common in this era. It was whispered that the glamorous but standoffish this conscious was far more inventive than her contemporaries. ANA wanted to be useful. Not just to her family family but to the whole village she had learned what she could have medicine from her mother but there was always more to know and the key to getting that information was was to join the countesses household. She'd heard some stories about what life behind the castle walls was like. The Countess was an exacting mistress while she was open to students from any walk of life. Sometimes the students weren't always prepared for her more unusual teaching methods ANA was afraid. The stone walls were imposing. She had seen girls walk through them and never leave is she didn't want to disappear as they had but she needed the information that the conscious possessed which herbs to us when someone was sick which poultices treated a wound the best. How did we cover for work after a long illness? So she asked her family to offer her services to the Countess and prayed that everything would work Out Well it a few years time. She would be back in the village tending to anyone who needed help. The Countess accepted honest help and for the first few weeks of her service. Everything went as a child. She helps around the castle and spent a few hours each day. Learning from the Countess about the special special properties of different herbs. Every night. She ate a meal of potatoes and sausages with the servants and the Countess's other apprentices serpents held lively conversations with her but the apprentices kept to themselves they spoke in whispers to each other occasionally but never to Ana Ana she assumed it was because many of them came from wealthy families. They considered themselves to be of a higher station. It was quiet when on on a late in her bed of Straw quiet but not silent in the still of the night. She could've sworn she'd heard a whisper. In the hollow cold hold it sounded neither young nor old male or female but it's words were unmistakable. Be Uncaring in the morning however she asked the other girls if they had heard the same thing and they just stared appeared at her blankly. She convinced herself. It was just a dream that day. She made her first mistake. Autumn is placed one of the herbs before the end of a lesson a small bottle only inches away from where it needed to be and yet this one tiny slip up filter with dread. She prayed that no one had noticed the second she could sneak away. Hey she tip toed back into the drying room and pushed the bottle back to place. She was light on her feet and quick. Her fears subsided lighted but there was no food waiting for her that night the couches called in to eat with her. There was only one place setting at the table. Able the conscious sat down and began to feast to servants held on a place of third pulled out a stinging nettle all. They slid the slim branch. Under Anna's fingernail started to Yelp. The Servant pushed it in further thousand pricks of pain stabbed through the skin around her nail. She pleaded for it to stop the Servant Lodge Nederland Place and then moved moved on to the next finger. The nerve centre arms throbbed from her futile struggling the sinew in muscles pulling so tight she feared they it. Snap through it all that Countess ater. Tinder honor was only released. When she was ordered to clear the table she clasped the plates weights with quivering hands holding back tears until she made it back to her room on? His fingers bled the rest of the night she balled. Hold your hands into fists to try to slow the bleeding but it did not help tired and in pain on a tourist trip suffer nightgown into bandages and bound her hands the next day the conscious told her to remove them during lessons she was not allowed how to hide the consequences of her actions. Tears filter is throughout the lesson but she refused to make a sound. It was her only a form of rebellion. Luckily after this for medical training got back on track perhaps that would be the worst of it. She she was given a medical task for the day to assist in sewing up a wound in the staples the loud on even as of a dying horse greeted her. Has She opened the barn doors. She moved to start closing the large boom in its belly but another pair of hands stopped her. A nervous service boy. Yaacob only a handful of years older than her told her that they hadn't finished with him yet on. It was confused the Horse. I didn't appear to be a him. But then she saw who yaacob referring to the collapsed body of a ten year. Old Boy lay nearby. Why blood leaking from every limb large holes dotted? His skin. He was near death. Yaacob admitted the task was not done. Jaka brought the horse down side. He carried the boy over on a watched in silence. Shock shock as Yucca. Placed the boy's body inside the stomach cavity of the Horse Yaacob told her to start sewing. She froze every impulse. She had told you to do something to stop them to scream for help to take the boy and run but the stablemaster was watching the couches would be by soon. He said she wouldn't tolerate delays. Did she was asked trying to fight the nausea in her own stomach. Yakub's hands covered hers again. She went and to close up the hole. The Countess's orders had been very clear. The boy's head was to stick out to allow them to witness. The sneering looks looks from other people as he died on accidentally sent the needle through her own hand she pulled it out slowly wincing. The pain was nothing compared to the nightmare that her reality had become her hands shook and she worked through. The last few stitches still bloody fingertips sticking to each other clumsily. The boy had been silent the whole time already already half dead just waiting for the spirits to take the rest of him to finally set him free from the cruelty of the conscious. The stable hands carried on a back to the main house before she could confirm that is suffering had ended that night. Dinner was sausages sausages made from fresh horse meat on a had no appetite in the middle of the night. She whispered this bird to the spirits that had spoken to her. She asked if this was what they had been warning are about. She should have listened to them. She should have fled into the night. Death in the inky depths of the forest would be better than this cold. Dark laugh have greeted her. It's words made on its heart. Go cold the voice said no one ever leaves the castle grounds alive life unless the Countess wishes it so she didn't sleep that night. The boys desperate gays on did her every time she closed her eyes. Some unknown girls laughter echoed in her ears. There was no escape from from her own reality. She was but upon. The Countess collected her kind by the hundreds all to be used and disposed of at a whim the couches paid on a no attention. The next day on a faded into the background differ lessons and dinner chores. There's quietly. She did not dare to do anything that would make her noticeable. She wanted to be a fly in the wall. Buzzing so faintly leahy that you might not even realize it was there but she could not avoid the consciousness gays along with winter coming. The conscious wanted the girls to collect more food for the castle. They percent outside impairs their thin coats. Billowing in the frigid air. They searched reached the shriveling forest for mushrooms nuts and berries on ander partner filled their baskets to the brim darting in and out of the castle grounds is to get what they could. She didn't want to return to the castle. She wanted to linger outside until dusk fell but her partner wouldn't might her. Several pairs of girls were missing. When the two of them trudged back inside the wipe their boots clean of snow and Muck the Countess I just wanted all items brought down to the kitchen? The Cook looked at on his basket with dismay. She asked if ANA was hiding any food under person. It would never be so rash not what the cost was so great. The cooked side whispering an apology to servants grabbed on and held her place just like they had the night before she prepared for the sting of the Nedal again but this time her hand was laid flat on the counter. The Cook raised his knife and brought it down across her fingers on Ana lost sight of the room for a moment as the pain exploded through her. Hand but cook mumbled another apology but his words were toneless. It's like he also was dead inside when honor could finally look. She tried to steal herself so she would not be sick pick. It didn't tell her hand was bleeding but it didn't look or feel like hers. Her knuckles ended. Ah In tiny bumps a clean. Cut the cooks only kindness. They pulled the bones from her severed fingers leading little pieces of meat cooked. Mix them into the MINCE. It's a girl beside her her partner. You're wasn't axed but knife came down again. Another student came to collect them eventually. Early bandaging their hands. She said they were lucky. They got to keep their lives. Hours passed before was called for dinner. She she looked down at the sausages. She wondered with a chill which parts of the ground meat were made of her own. Flash Gosh all the crimes depicted in the preceding story have been attributed to Elizabeth Bathroom by members of her own household. These witnesses say that she began by targeting the women and children that had no legal protection from the peasants on her futile estates to kidnap snapped Romani. Children subjecting them to mutilation sexual abuse and other forms of torture for her entertainment. That curiosity and no one was around to check. Her power count for Rennes Nado. She contracted a mysterious illness while abroad then passed away in sixteen four. His air nine year old pal was too young to take his father's place. So Elizabeth continue new to rule over the estate Elizabeth's older daughters were quickly married off and turn soon. It was only her her young son and servants in the Medieval fortress and Elizabeth's hunger for violence only grew she established a school for Etiquette in Sixteen Keno nine but daughters are wealthy. Contemporaries came from far and wide open to learn from the well pedigree countess only to suffer and die. Ed Her hand. This is perhaps why some of the most common apparitions reported at check. teats castle are weeping girls if the stories stories are to be believed her tenure as the head of the school is Elizabeth truly earned her name as the blood catis she would would become one of the most prolific serial killers. The world has ever seen up next the blood. Countess Countess comes after her own. Hi It's Greg. I'm excited to tell you that. PODCAST has an incredible new show. Oh you must check out. It's called dictators. And it lets you delve into the minds of some of the world's most feared leaders. You can hear new episodes every Tuesday here host. Kate Kayden Richard to tell you more. Thank you so much. They are natural born leaders with a never ending thirst for power through force and deceit. Beat they rise through the ranks towards radicalism eliminating anyone who stands in their way and the only thing more inevitable than their rise. Is there ruined. Discover the true stories of power greed deceit podcast original series dictators. Every Tuesday dictators dictator's examines the reign of a real life tyrant exploring the unique conditions that allowed them to seize control. Each dictator is analyzed in two part episodes with the first giving insight into the rise to power and the second chronicling the impact of their downfall. Hear more about the men who claimed to love their country but were intricately responsible for killing millions of their own people. Men such as Prime Minister Benito L. Mussalini Supreme Leader Kim Jong Hoon and even Julius Caesar himself discover the governments that fell the lives that were destroyed destroyed and evil at its highest level. Follow dictators free on spotify. Or wherever you get your podcasts. Now back to the story. It was horrifyingly common for a few Lords to torture the peasants living and working beneath beat them within the feudal system kidnapping assault jen sexual abuse for rampant and there was no recourse for victims. Elizabeth Yeah three hundred husband for Rennes Modesty viewed this abuse as a kind of science experiment. Seeing how much victims could take and how long they it could take it torturing not to maintain order but to revel in chaos but even their level of creativity and obsession wasn't enough to draw attention and intervention of the Hungarian crown. Without any obstacle they're checked teats castle became a house of horrors for the peasants hasn't living nearby and within it in fact it was very possible. That bathroom would've entirely escaped any sort of repercussions precautions. If she hadn't made one fatal mistake in her zealousness and curiosity she began to target everyone eh including her noble peers. Endre smile as the scream of bone horns signified the first death in a hunt but death of civility. They no longer had to pretend that they were the upstanding people the peasants looked up to they could indulge in their impulses kill for sport and pleasure and all of their secrets would stay hidden in the woods and feasting hall. He loved the thrill. We'll chase his blood would surge as he and his dogs ran down some frightened creature he liked to kill with at this knife. Feel the flesh tear apart. Let the blood drip down his fingers. If he was quick enough he could catch the last last. Few throbs of the animals veins it but satisfying beautiful in a way. He could never explain to his wife or children. It had been several weeks since he'd last been able to hunt he missed it. He said as much at supper than the Countess had been kind enough to grant his request. The the very next morning she smirked mysteriously saying there might be some unusual creatures on her crowns. He was welcome to keep whatever he caught. Her family's coat of arms had three dragon. Teeth on it to memorialize the great monster that had supposedly been slain by her ancestors but Andres didn't believe in dragons. The Countess could keep her superstitions. He hunted wanted for more tangible creatures. Deer boar and the occasional sheep. He let the dogs loose damp soil early morning. Fog Hid the tall spires at the castle for a moment it was as though he was the only human alive. The earth rich with spoils us just for him. The dog chased after a cent and Ondrej followed close behind he could hear the soft scuffling of hubs on dirt put something had heard the bone horn or the snarls of his hungry dogs. It was scared endre spy dark brown for through the the trees. He waited for the dogs to follow after it but they were going in a different direction. He caught up to one of them nugget with this leg but they would not be moved they were sniffing at the ground but tacking the surface with their paws they must have detected a rat or evolve some small prey that was barely even worth the effort of killing Ondrej. Wanted something bigger. He dragged one of the dogs away from percent but it kept returning frustrated. Huma the dog paw the soil. Once it found its prey they could get back to their real prize. A flash of red caught his attention. It was faint barely peeking through the darker but it it was like no animal hide he had ever seen maybe. The Countess hadn't been superstitious at all. They could be sitting on top of the burial pit to some. I'm strange creature. He note low to the ground as the dogs kept attacking the earth. There was fresh blood on their paws. This was a recent kill. Maybe only a few hours old. They kept digging digging digging king as more dirt arch through the air. Something white caught his eye. Human fingers frozen using immobile curl does trying to claw out of the soil the skin was nearly purple with an almost waxy lexi sheen to its surface. The red for hadn't been for at all but hair the hair of a young woman. Too Young he turned his head away from the hand and expelled the remains of his breakfast from his body. Aw what is roiling. Stomach started to still. He turned back to the carcass. The dogs were still trying to win. Earth it no teeth quipping gripping the skin near her shoulder and pulling tearing her eyes were glassy staring up but not seeing anything. The townspeople buried their dead at a graveyard several miles away. Noblemen were sent back home. He did not know who this girl could be or why she was buried in this. Anonymous Patch of land on dress tried to stop his dogs from disturbing the corpse further. He gripped her arm in one hand and tried to pull the dog's mouth from it. The dog snapped at him drawing blind as soon as his hand and was out of the way the dog went back to the girl. The other hound had cleared more of the girl's body. Her skin was Pale bill and unblemished what remained ever clothes. Were more than just peasant rags. They were silks furs she. She was of high birth. She did not belong in some pit Andrea grabbed onto a lower part of the girls arm. Her body body was still warm in spots. He'd been right earlier. It was a fresh kill. His strength overpowered the dogs grip on her tearing. The dog's teeth from their grip on her arm. Low slipped past her lips. On Brash. Trash kept walking. The body could do strange thing else as the sole left it but it grown again and and again she was still alive. The dogs barked in nipped at his legs as he stopped tin lifted the girl in his arms. If she was alive he would have to take care with her body on trash made the trek back to the castle slowly. why She was light at curl should be he could almost feel her bones through her clothes? She was so fragile. Nothing like the animals. He hunted their veins pulsing with life. He could barely feel her pulse at all. The guards gave him soft oft smiles as he carried the girl to the gates and asked for healing and an audience with the conscious. But the healers didn't come. They made him wait nearly an hour in an antechamber the girl clinging to life in his arms. Finally the conscious agreed to see him. Oh he kept the girl with him. Her breaths growing fainter as he walked towards the conscious rather than comment on the girl. The conscious asked if he found his hunt to be enjoyable Andrea soldier that he'd been distracted. This was a girl from a noble family. Someone someone had tried to cover their sins with a smattering of dirt. But it hadn't put enough. His dogs had found her before. The hunted even begun. They needed to save her however they could and find out who was responsible for this outrage. The Countess shook her head softly softly. There was nothing to be done for the girl the family had been compensated. Entourage Rush. Didn't understand the countess offered to go hunting with him. Next time she had not known what his preferences would be so she'd simply left her own spoils oils for him to find he done well for someone with so little experience but she had done most of the work for him. The girl had been tortured for days before finding your way outside the castle walls. The Countess followed her to see how far she would get less than a mile out. The girl collapsed. It was disappointing but this was how they learned. They would leave more vigor in the next one before sending her off into the woods. If there was anything left in his stomach Ondrej would have been tempted to throw up again when the company was so pleased with herself so excited to share it. Her own came. She smiled at him. Softly told him he would get used to it. Enjoy the hunt and the chase. Once more after all there was no better prey then a fellow human. The Blood Countess became more and more brace after the death of her husband in sixteen o four. She transferred her violence to the daughters of Lesser Nobles and left the bodies ever victims out toront- apparently studying both the process of death and decomposition. This took check teats castle from a house of secrets to a house of horrors but Elizabeth's position as one of the richest and most powerful Noble Women in Europe protected her in sixteen ten Elizabeth batteries own son in law recall bettas hounds unearthed several groups of human remains during a hunt. The conscious herself had organized is D-. It's no wonder. She was sometimes called the Vampire Countess whether the rumors of her and her late husband's seeking out alchemists Santa cultists were true or not. She had an almost supernatural ability to escape. Any kind of punishment and to reported cruelty knew knew no bounds. It seemed the sun would never rise unchecked teats castle but don did come eventually and all her ugliness was laid bear coming up the authorities catch up to the blood countess but justice maybe just as cruel as her actions now back to the story. It took six years after the death of Iran's Naughty in sixteen o four for the whispers about Elizabeth Batteries proclivities to make their way to King King Matthias the second of Hungary King Matthias dispatched as Palatine a kind of prime minister to check teats to disprove the rumors. Elizabeth after all was related to multiple European royal families her supposed ultra violence. And Obsession with the occult would not not play well with a world that was undergoing both religious wars and conversations about the inherited rights or merits of rulers. It was the the delicate investigation. But whatever the Palatine Gerirge Tur's or imagined what is witnesses told him was so much worse. Scourge tourism was a very busy man as the right hand of Matthias of Austria the Holy Roman Emperor. He helped his lesion constant battle Against the Ottomans. The bathroom lands. Were supposed to be a smaller province left to their own governance so the emperor could direct his attention to more important things they were trustworthy. A member of the bathroom family had even been appointed as the king of Poland but then Elizabeth Bathroom had apparently lost her mind and tours. Oh needed to step in and solve the problem quickly and quietly to avoid embarrassment to to more than one. European monarch but screams were hard to silence to resolve began by collecting testimony. Only from the land surround check teats castle Austrian nobles came to him speaking in frightened whispers. The Countess's torture for servants and peasants. Her own family was turning against her to resolve was no stranger to these types of squabbles. Especially when significant wealth was involved salved. Elizabeth was quite terse in all their correspondents and thought nothing of dressing down the men in her circle both in her family early and outside it he hoped that a visit to check teats castle was all take a gentle reminder to play nice and he could get back to more important important matters he and his retinue were let into the main hall without delay a blessing considering the heavy in late December snow. The Countess offered to give him a tour but he waved offer hospitality. They would perform their due. Diligence examining the castle and then returned to her to address the charges levied against her Elizabeth Smile. Sir mainly nodded respectfully of course Palatine the time. Whatever you need Valentine you honor us with your presence Palatine? She was still uttering thanks as he left the hall. Aw flanked by two of his men. The next corridor was dark. Lit By two who emaciated torches at the very end of the passage. They stepped forward forward. Only to hear a quiet moan from behind the stones tour so turned his head searching for the sound but it had ceased. The air in front of him was deathly cold even as he neared the torch but there was again a young girl we being she sounded like she was right in front of them. Struggling against bonds they could not see torso took the torch torch from the wall stepping forward to illuminate the dark void but nothing was there. The girl was definitely beside them tour. So swung the torch again. Nearly slamming into a small wooden door hidden in the darkness. It was locked. The girl Darrelle moaned again. He told his men to break it down. She was a ghost or at least that's what she appeared to be. At first hovering in front of them are spread wide skin so pale it was almost see through blood blood dripping down into a dark wooden tub like unholy red wine. He didn't move for a moment waiting for some sign that she was merely a vision. A suggestion of the dark but then she breathed again. The blood flowed she twitched. Tour Izzo suddenly realized she was no floating phantasm. The source of the sound was a flesh and blood wretch etch mounted on the wall. No more than thirteen years old his men rushed forward freeing the girl with as much care and caution as this. They dared to resolve told his remaining men to spread out. There were bodies everywhere in the castle so and on the grounds some moving some not what he asked her if she had carried out. These horrors battery smiles all deference to him gone. Of course I did PALATINE whatever I need. Palatine a parade of witnesses maid Servants Parish priests horrified visiting Nobles they all condemned the Countess. They reported horrific torture had experiments preteen girls covered in honey and consumed assumed by ants. Poor souls burned with a hot iron before being soaked to the skin and left out in the December snow the emperor opted to keep conscious bath every from the public eye. She was confined to check teats castle awaiting her fate two weeks after his his first grisly discovery to resolve visited bathroom and her fortress turn to prison to tell her she would never leave her stone room again but something bothered him a question. That only bathroom could answer. Why hadn't she hidden? The bodies kept him from discovering her crimes crimes. She smiled again. A thin dark smile. There was no point chandeliered Turturro couldn't contain his outrage how could she be so brazen. How could she sully? The nobility human decency the mandate mandate of God himself. She replied that it didn't matter where she put them. At first. She thought her servants were disobeying. She killed a few to make a point but it kept happening no matter where she buried them. The girls always. This came back crying screaming rioting. She saw them the staples in the halls in the petro's in the food she ate and the wine she drank. She did not seem to be disturbed or scared by this. Only matter of fact true so asked her if she knew she was being haunted that her confinement in the tower room would mean she had no escape no way to evade or victims. Why would I want to evade them? The blood conscious asked their mind after all. Some say that tour. So when King Matthias Framed Elizabeth to gain ownership over lands however several historians point out that a charge of witchcraft would have been far more effective and less embarrassing accusation to level against a renaissance celebrity like Elizabeth Battery Battery yourself never actually testified in her own trial. Many of her maid. Servants were forced to act as witnesses instead confessing under torture to hundreds of crimes and vivid and horrifying detail. The Countess was declared legally dead by the court for estates were divided between her children and she was condemned to solitary confinement in check teats castle apocryphal reports. Say That Elizabeth Battery never saw another living soul. Her meals and other necessities passed through a small slit in the door she. She would live for four years in captivity before passing away in August of sixteen fourteen. It said that she was buried in the churchyard of the chapel but that the locals demanded the so-called Tiger subject teats to be removed from the village. She terrorized I. She was likely moved to one of several bathroom. Family vaults but the final resting place of her body remains unknown aside from the weeping girls. That Countess is the castles. Most reported ghost many have approached a strange figure in renaissance dress us from behind only to discover that she is utterly faceless before she disappears into thin air one last punishment for the murderous if she was killing virgins to maintain her appearance ultimately it did not matter even in her spectral form is denied. The ageless visage. She so desperately sought today check. teats castle is a ruin ruin the few remaining bits of interior decoration. A series of three painted wooden panels have been brought inside the town's Cathedral. The site is now a major tourist destination in Slovakia though opinions on the matter are complicated the oldest citizens of Czech teats hate Elizabeth Battery. Yeah three as much as their ancestors did but the younger ones see her as an opportunity for much needed economic growth in the region their push for greater or tourism legend the Commission of Statue of the Countess which the older locals still considered to be exceedingly poor taste perhaps perhaps the best example of the complicated nature of Elizabeth bathrooms like AC- comes in the branding of the local winery. They're fine selection of deep reds boasts a bathroom blood label. It's been over four hundred years since Elizabeth three passed away and a doctor of Checkmate's lactates castle. You may believe. The numbers reported to the Hungarian crown or view her as only a slightly more violent than usual member of the a European gentry. Still it is impossible to deny that blood has stained the grounds of check teats. It is never are more apparent than when you stand on the hills overlooking it but there's no went around all you can hear is the sound of the wind. Aw but soon you realize it's not the wind at all. It's the weeping of women and girls long dead hundreds it's up way laying around you. The echoes of violence reaching across centuries year Ning to claim another either victim. Thanks again for tuning into haunted places. We'll be back on Thursday with a new episode for more information on Chuck teats castle among many sources sources. We used we found the reporting of vice and the writing of Andre Kadrescu extremely helpful to our research. You can find more episodes of haunted places. This and all other podcasts originals. For Free on spotify spotify already. Have all your favorite music but now spotify is making it easy for you too. Enjoy all your favorite podcast rituals like haunted places for free from your phone. Desktop or smart speaker to stream haunted places places on spotify. Just open the APP tap browse and type haunted places in the search bar. Several of you amass to help us if you enjoyed the show. Oh the best way to help is to leave a five star review and don't forget to follow us on facebook and Instagram at par cast and twitter at podcast network mark. I'll see you next time. Haunted places was created by Max Cutler and is a podcast studios original executive producers include Max Jason Ron Cutler sound designed by Russell Nash With Production Assistance by Ron Shapiro Carly Madden and Freddie pettily. This episode of haunted places was Britain Bilil de Ridder and Jennifer Shay with writing assistance by Greg Castro. I'm Greg pulsing Hi podcast listeners. It's Greg if you love haunted places we'd love to to hear from you. By taking a quick survey your feedback will help us. Continue Making your favorite shows better than ever please visit podcasts. Survey Dot me slash. Nash haunted to answer a few short questions. It may seem small but your input really matters. That's podcast survey dot me slash haunted. Thank you for your continued support and for listening listeners. Don't forget to check out podcast. CAST fantastic new original series dictators. Every Tuesday dictators examines the reign of a real life tyrant exploring the unique conditions that allowed them to seize control discovered the governments that fell the lives that were destroyed and evil at its highest level search for dictators in the spotify APP. And listen free today.
The Brown Building
"Due to the graphic nature of this haunted place listener discretion is advised the episode features descriptions of suicide immolation gruesome bodily harm and disturbing imagery. It also may be difficult for those with a fear of elevators or fear of heights. We advise extreme caution for children under thirteen. Whoever invented the fitbit clearly headed out for Clara? She hated exercise and walking and moving. But that's stupid. Device at a wrist now ran her life beeping incessantly when she wasn't living up to its expectations. The number of steps taken feature had made her competitive with herself. She was no longer content to take the elevator. That was what yesterday's Clara did. It had to be the stairs. She climbed all eight flights of stairs to her class. Sweating the entire way the counter ticked upwards and. She felt a hollow sense of accomplishment. She could exercise if a computer made her feel. Inadequate class went fine but claire was itching to see those numbers go up again as the professor dismissed them. She dashed out a receipt and headed for the stairs. The air felt heavy. This time. Something kept pushing from behind but there was nothing there when she checked she soldiered on keeping your eyes on the fitbit rather than the stairs clear if felt is watching her a stray cough soft hushed voices a piece of fabric brushed against your ankles. Claire Stopped. She examined the floor around her but there was nothing fire lick at the back of her leg she yelped stamped it out biting down hard on her lip in hopes of controlling the pain but when the flames were gone the pain was too puzzled. She continued down the stairs. Sure she needed to drink either more or less coffee. As she started to walk again. The fire came back. It cinched through her Capri Pants at an instant. She screamed for help stumbling backwards against the railing. Her back smack against the cold metal and she fell six stories. Her fitbit beep congratulating her on moving so swiftly. Welcome to haunted places. A podcast original. I'm Greg pulsing every Thursday. I take you to the scariest. Aereas most haunted real places on earth you can find all episodes of haunted places for free on spotify and every Tuesday make sure to check out urban legends. These special episodes of haunted places are available exclusively on spotify at podcast. Grateful for you our listeners. You allow us to do what we love. Let us know. How do we reach out on facebook and Instagram at podcast and twitter at podcast network? And if you enjoyed today's episode the best way to help is to leave a five star review wherever you're listening this week. Join me on a supernatural journey to the Brown building the site of the deadliest industrial accident in New York City. History and discover why to this day it's haunted The Brown building built between nineteen hundred and nine hundred ninety. One is a ten story academic complex at the heart of New York. University's Greenwich Village campus home to both the biology and chemistry departments. It's rare to see students roaming the halls without goggles on their foreheads. Many of the premed students that have class in the Brown building. Don't know it's tragic history. Until they hear a strange scream. Echo down the enclosed corridors or see a figure run for the stairwell only to disappear right before the door that is because the Brown building was the site of the deaths of one hundred forty six garment workers during New York. City's deadliest industrial accident. The triangle shirt waist factory fire of nineteen eleven. The Triangle Waste Company rented the top three floors of the Brown building. Work conditions were far from safe. While the recently formed International Ladies Garment Workers Union had made significant strides with other factories when it came to fighting for better hours and safety standards triangle refused to deal with them most of their were Italian Jewish immigrant women between the ages of fourteen and twenty three. Who couldn't afford to miss a single day's wages? Triangles Union? Breaking tactics left their five hundred workers at the mercy of their managers who would frequently lock work room. Doors in order to prevent both theft and unauthorized breaks. It was closing time on Saturday march. Twenty fifth nineteen eleven when a fire flared up in a scrap pin. Under the workstation of Isadora Brahma fits is a door was a cutter or person responsible for preparing the pieces of fabric. That went into a shirt based his cut panels would then be passed to one of the many women workers toiling at sewing machines on the open plan eighth floor of the building nearly everything in the workroom flammable from the cotton to the tissue paper patterns to the wooden floors from the first spark. It was only a matter of minutes before the flames engulfed the whole room and bed but two floors above so his hands were cracked and bleeding. A sewing needle was embedded in her thumb. She barely felt the pain as she gazed out the high windows. Taking in the sun and the birds she longed to be with them loading above the island. She called home. It was not to be. She nodded her head as managers started to yell about the cost of fabric clumsy of her to bleed on the merchandise. She pulled the needle out gently. Her fingers had gotten a months ago from steady work at the machine. She sucked dry blood off of her finger and continued to work. She couldn't afford another dock and pay Sophia Turner attention back to the soft fabric nicer than she would ever be able to afford and ran it through the machine again. Unlike some of the other girls here she hadn't been to the Labor protests. She kept her head down. The view was nice. That was enough for her. She didn't have grander dreams. Her home in Sicily was now overrun by men. With too much power killing for sulfur and citrus America was different for her. She occasionally heard a stray gunshot outside her house but her neighbors were friendly. People sat outside in their stoops. There was no cowering here. Safety was what she needed and she had it a sharp scream pierce through the office. Safiya looked around to see what had happened. One of the new girls was now missing her thumb. The manager took her aside wrapped the severed digit and fabric an order to her back to her machine. The rules were clear. No one left the floor until after the bell had the stench of smoke whispered the air the cutters all older men with rough but deft fingers tended to sneak cigarettes at the end of the day. Sophia felt panic. Rise within her and she was not close to done with quota. Her injury had lost her valuable time in her rush. She accidentally so the expensive fabric into her own sleeve. The work bell rang but still. She sat and sewed as the other workers filed pastor to the single door to the elevators. She could get an a little more work if she hurried. Sophia coughed. She blinked rapidly noticing. The slight haze Bruma taken on. While she'd been busy concentrating. She raised her head only to cock it puzzled. All her coworkers had turned back around. They were agitated pushing shoving the whole world seemed to slow as she watched them throw themselves at the doors to the Stairwell and the fire escape somehow above the din. She heard someone say it. Fire in a far off corner of the vast open room. She could see it. An orange glow on relating and destructive energy as it snatched and tore at the tissue paper patterns that hung on the wall. It's snaked toward her. The Red Flames flaring to blue each time. They touch to scrap cotton. Smoke steadily filled the room horizon water. Does she tried to move through the throng growing at the exit doors? It was a wall of women. Pushing yelling clawing at the walls and each other some of them ended absurdity that appeared to fit the situation. We're still clutching their time. Cards or pulsing with their hats which were sliding from their heads because they hadn't had time to adjust the pins. Someone pushed her from behind and her knees hit the floor. She felt that crunch of shoes on her back. She struggled to get back up. No one could see where they were going. She was just another part of the fabric scraps. Now refuse left to burn as the people climbed to whatever safety they could find. She scooted farther and farther to the exterior wall. Some of the girls had broken the windows waving desperately to the people down below. She heard the heavy thump of the door as workers pushed against it but the locks held a woman in a dark blue dress past buyer floating in a kind of trance. The woman approached the broken window. Shoving what are the other workers aside with an almost supernatural strength? She mounted the casement in one smooth motion then. She leaned forward and let go. The woman's screams ended abruptly. Sophia raised yourself. Just high enough to look out the window. The corpse of her coworker was played on the pavement below. Red trails running out from her head. She took a gulp of fresh air. Letting it fill her lungs. The heavy pounding footsteps came from behind. She stepped to the side just in time to see several other. Women Fly out the window. They were birds without wings. Free for one glorious moment until gravity cracked their heads open. Sofia was not ready for death yet. There had to be another exit someplace that had been forgotten in. All of the chaos. It was hard to think over the cacophony of coughs and screams. There was a stairway farther down. She pushed through the crowds of people steadying her legs as the waves of women behind her fought through with the same energy. She would not be taken down this time. Glass continue to rain down to the room. Has More women took to the sky. Some people shouted that the roof would be a safe place to be. But Sophia didn't trust that she wanted the safety of the ground beneath her feet. Her hand grasped the stairwell door and she forced her way through the entrance to the outside. There were several people already crowded on the wrought iron fire escape and the stairway below was blocked the absurdly small platform beneath their feet. Force them to move one at a time. Sofia squeezed through the mass of stopping women. But she couldn't see what was blocking them from going. Any further other women started to gather behind her. Smoke spilled out onto the fire escape. Someone Claude into her back trying to avoid being pushed off the edge underneath the screams and cries. Sophia heard the sound of metal straightening a slight wobble echoing under her feet. She stood under tiptoes catching sight of the now crowded stairs. People were still pushing onto the small metal platform. The middle rattled underneath her G. Tried to push back into the building but the crowd was too strong around her body's boxster in from all sides she clawed and fought with their coworkers screaming that they were all going to die if they stay where they were help would not reach them in time. No one was listening to her. They continued to surge some falling off the edges of the railings. As new arrivals pushed their way in the metal shook harder this time so FIU made one last desperate. Push to get back toward the building. She made it one step then another her feet restarting to shake should look down to check it. That was her nerves or the building itself. The street was far below littered with women who had jumped to their deaths. She didn't want to join them. Sophia took another shaky step. Platform gave out beneath her. She felt briefest sensation of flight. Her dress flapping like a pair of wings and then. The concrete rose to meet her the image of the triangle shirt waist factory. Fire that most galvanized the American public was young. Women jumping from the factory. Windows' their skirts billowing outward before they hit the pavement but there was another horror even the era's best journalists struggle to describe the collapse of the buildings fire escape dropping an overflow of panicked workers to the street below the rickety structure was built as cheaply as could be and it could by no means hold a significant weight. The evacuation demanded a means of potential. Salvation ended up spelling doom for terrified workers as they spilled into the open. Air Eight to ten floors up from the street ever since New York. University acquired the Brown building in one thousand nine hundred eighty. Nine students have reported feelings of panic that go beyond the usual test. Anxiety might studying is often interrupted by blood. Curdling screams would appear to have no source. There's a wait to the space. They can't explain as if they're always surrounded by a crush of people even when standing alone coming up we climbed from the eighth floor to the Ninth. Where the majority of the garment workers lost their lives podcast listeners. We realized that there are a lot of park has shows to choose from each day and sometimes not enough time to sort through them. All in our new feed park has daily. We filtered through all of your favorite podcast series to highlight the most timely and relevant episode premiering. Each day every Monday through Friday. Discover a new and captivating episode curated specifically for you. That's one new episode from our slate of content handpicked with you in mind. Time is precious. And we've got you covered. Follow Parkas daily free on spotify or every. Get Your podcasts. You can check out. Moorpark past shows and a full library of episodes in spotify by searching for par cast in the spotify search bar or by going to spotify dot com slash podcast. Now back to the story. The Brown building is actually the second name of the ten story building at the intersection of Washington place and Green Street. It was. I called the ASH building after its original owner and financier Joseph J Hash. When ash began construction on the building that would bear his name? He was able to negotiate several concessions with New York City building officials ash and his architect John Woolley avoided having to use metal frames and stone or concrete floors by building the structure to be fifteen feet short of the one hundred fifty foot height threshold. That would have demanded better fireproofing. They installed wood floors and window frames. Instead of fire alarm was installed and there was a water tank on the roof with hoses that ranch each floor. Unfortunately on the day of the triangle fire everyone of the hoses failed to generate enough water pressure to spray. This left the workers with only the fire pails that were to be always on hand in case of plays but once the pails were empty there was nothing they could do in addition to these flaws. The ash building also didn't have the three required staircases leading from the upper floors. Ashley was able to convince the inspectors that installing a small fire escape would cover the requirement for a third staircase on top of that. The other two stairwells were poorly. Lit this corner. Cutting is what led to the triangle. Fire being as deadly as it was and if rumors are to be believed each flaw has left a number of ghostly victims behind haunting every inch of the Brown building in the modern day. Snow was falling in the village. Walter dodged bundled up beat Knicks and barely clothed hippies alike in his rush to join his fellow students inside. He crowded into the Brown building with his classmates dusting snow off his jacket. Long trails of mud made the floor slick through his chemistry lab. Walter struggled to pay attention. The snow was coming down in sheets and he wanted more than anything to be back at his apartment putting his feet up next to a cozy fire rather than studying chemical reactions. As he watched the snowfall he felt design. Linz getting heavy yawned loudly. Catching the ire of his professor Walter Mouthed and insincere apology and rubbed at us is the flame of the Bunsen burner was tempting him with its heat. Held his hands up to it letting it fall his still cold fingers. The heater kicked on overhead spewing dust. All around the room Walter still wanted more heat. He pulled the burner closer to him. The ignoring the lesson entirely. He turned the flame. Hire someone cleared their throat behind him. The professor asked Walter to leave early. Since he was being a distraction to everyone else he shrugged his shoulders grabbing his backpack. And heading out the door. He walked down the ninth floor Hallway savouring. How empty it was during class. But he wasn't entirely alone he noticed girl waiting at the elevator. Walter Press the button and tried to chat the girl up. She wasn't interested. She was clutching textbooks in her hands and tapping foot. A rush of hot air passed between them. The ancient heating system kicking on again. She hit the Button Multiple Times sweat gathering on her brow. Walter reached up to help. Wipe it away about to make a comment about not letting yourself too excited. She stepped back away from him. Her is beyond that. She dashed away down the corridor. He wanted to follow but the elevator was opening. He debated for a moment. The warmth of home or of a pretty girl one was for sure but the other was a bit of a gamble on a day as cold as this. He chose home. He stepped inside the elevator and press the button for the ground floor. The car ground shaking slightly and then it started to descend the speaker inside crackled to life for a moment screams filled the cabin vulture covered. His ears he told himself it was just a weird form of static. But the sound persisted. Something heavy hit the top of the elevator. The car swayed that. It was all too easy for Walter to picture the tether holding them in place snapping but instead the lift came to an abrupt stop. He couldn't tell if you've made it all the way down yet but dial overhead suggested he was stuck between floors. The elevator began to heat up. He took off his winter coat and joining the warmth. He told himself the class would be out soon. Someone would rescue him so he took out a book and waited. Another screech came from the call box. Suddenly smoke started to. Who's audited Walter? Fantas hand next to the speaker. But when the first layer of smoke scattered there was more behind it thicker and grayer. He pulled the scarf out from under his shirt lifting too thick fabric to cover his nose and mouth sweat pooled on his forehead dripping down into us is he wiped it away as best he could struggling to see as the smoke continued to spill into the room. He began to call for help. The room had gone from pleasantly warm. To sweltering altered touched his hand to the doors to try and pry them open. They seared his palms after wrapping the ends of his scarf around his hands. He tried to hit the call. Box somewhat needed to know that the system was malfunctioning. The elevator drop to half an inch Walter Jammed. His finger against the button smokes. Donkeys is he coughed into the scarf straining his ears. He listened for some response to his desperate pleas for help dimly. An answer came back. High pitched squeak of young girls poured out of the speakers. Hundreds of voices begging for help saying they were going to die in this tiny box. He promised that if the elevator would just move he would be able to save the rest of them. There was a fire department close by they just had to hold on a little longer. The elevator swathed the drop to can. Walter fell to the ground. Luckily the air was clear down here. He pulled the scarf office face to take in some oxygen and then moved back into place he lifted his stinging is to see the shadow of a pair of feet in front of him. A pair of old fashioned heels all button and pressed leather. They evaporated as he tried to touch them some smoke induced hallucination. The elevator coral again. The radio exploded in a hail of sparks but the screams only got louder overwhelming. His hearing they were crying and begging for mercy not from him from God he jammed at the bell again. The elevator drops another foot. Walter found his own muffled voice joining in with the girls as he started to crack under the sweltering heat in the elevator. He begged for someone to save him someone to listen to his cries for help. The elevator swayed one more time. It jerked and started to fall this time. Not Stopping. Walter braced his body against the railing. It finally came to a stop. His legs buckled beneath him and to bone snapped in his Fi. The smoke started to clear. The screams vanished. Walter was alone. In a clear elevator his leg radiating pain. He pulled himself to his feet still clutching the railing for support. He inhaled trying to catch his breath only looking up from the floor when he felt less lightheaded he expected to see himself in the mirror. Surface on the elevator doors looking haggard and frustrated but it wasn't his reflection looking back at him they were women nearly thirty all of them huddled into the Elevator. Their clothes were torn and singed in places. Some of their heads were bent at impossible angles pieces of their flesh had been burned away showing small flexible white through the blackened skin. They met his is head on daring him to look away. He couldn't as the elevator reached the first floor. The doors slid open to reveal a perfectly intact car and a young male student inexplicably burnt to a Chris. The triangle fire was nothing if not asked it took mere minutes for the flames to cut off all means of escape for the garment. Workers and desperation took over quickly to Italian elevator. Operators Joseph CDO AND GASPAR. Morterero brought their cars back and forth from the ninth floor to the ground three times before. The heat destroyed the rails. Zito's car had a little more time to evacuate survivors. But some of the workers grew impatient. Prying open the elevator doors and throwing themselves into the shaft in hopes of sliding down the elevator cables. The impact of their bodies. Dented the car so badly that Saito was forced to stop his efforts. The elevator shafts are one of the few original elements of the building that were kept after the fire. It said that one can sometimes catch the visages of the factory workers who were burned alive reflections trapped forever coming up we reach the tenth floor and Executive Suite where even the triangle owners must face the flames now back to the story. The owners of the triangle shirt waste company MAX BLANK EISSA Carris for both on the tenth floor of their Washington Square factory. When the fire started they managed to make it to the building's roof and were rescued along with a group of their workers accounts of the fires gently described Harris as a man of action a few years earlier he himself had spotted smoke in a basket of fabric beside one of the operators work areas. He used a fire Pale. To douse the flames. Then he searched the debris defined a cigar pot. He fired the operator but the triangle managers were never entirely able prevent their workers from sneaking. Smoke breaks on the factory floor. It would be one such smoke break near the vicinity of Isadora Abramovich cutting table that would result in the tragedy on the day of the Fire Harris quickly arranged for the elevators to evacuate many of the women workers on the tenth floor as he watched the flames creep up the side of the building towards them. It is not known. If you consider that the eighth and ninth were already in worse shape and might be in a greater need of rescue. But he was notified by a bookkeeper on the eighth floor that the fire had started below them. Regardless of the truth he had chosen to operate his business in a building that he knew to be unsafe his actions would cost over one hundred lives and put himself as well as Max Blank and his daughters at Mili in mortal danger Miller was impatient. Her father had promised that they were going to FAO Schwarz together. New Dolly right after work but here. She was still waiting by his desk as he finished up boring adult things. She occupied herself with dreams of her toy. She was going to have blonde hair and green eyes and had come all the way from Germany. Daddy called her a Bisque Doll. But Millie was going to call her. Sarah it was nearly time to go when the telephone near her started to ring. It was a loud harsh sound. Nothing like the what the headed home. The woman on the line said something to Mr Harris who said something to daddy his face. Turn Gray the way it did. When Mommy was clearly beating him at cards. He grabbed Mealey's hand but did not move her older sister. Etta grab the other one and began talking toward the great metal box that had carried them to the floor. Where Daddy worked there were people pushing shoving not at all waiting. Their turn really tried to tell at a how crossed their mother would be at such rudeness. But ETA wasn't paying attention. Milly dropped her father's hand tug at her sister's leave. She hated not being listened to another impolite adult knocked into her and she lost her sister's grip she stumbled and had to catch yourself by grabbing at the back of a woman's long overcoat million bente ballgames and walked the streets with their father and had even ridden the subway but she'd never been in such a tightly packed crowd before she felt like she was tossed in swiftly moving river floating towards waterfall she began to wail as the wave of. Grownups pushed her forward. She kicked out desperately trying to turn around but they were all too strong. The air was thick and hard to breathe. She began takoff her cries choked by what tasted like birthday candle smoke. Suddenly she felt yourself lifted up and backward into her father's waiting arms. She hugged his neck tightly burying her face in his shoulder. When she looked down she could see etta big strong grownup at desperately squeezing. Their father's hand nearly raised her gaze in the other direction to see her father his face even more ash frozen orange lights dancing in his eyes. She was calling his name. When a bookish little man appeared beside them she didn't know why she didn't resist when he took her in his arms. But she didn't his name was Eddie. He said he was going to keep them safe. She watched does that. He tugged daddy along by his coat. At a trailing thanks to her vice-like grip butter father's hand. She could hear anything something about the ninth floor to her father but her ears felt like there was cotton and they walked into a stairwell lit only by an orange glow. Everything was so hot. She was sweating like they were at Coney Island Eddie Mr Harris Daddy and some other frightened. Men moves quickly through the heat climbing down. Small bits of ash floated around them. She buried her face in Eddie Shoulder. Tears flowed from her is a burly man burst through the door beside them. Yelling at them to head for the roof milly nearly lost her hold of Eddie as he turned with a jerk to head back up the stairs mealy raised is again to see her father. Sterry Rosen on the steps again. She followed his gaze into the smoke below them but she could see nothing when she blinked. She finally saw her a woman wearing wonder if their shirt waists her hair lit a candle staring up at them with hard is really yelled to her to follow them but the woman only smiled us. Flames licked around her. She did not scream. She didn't even seem to notice the inferno as it moved around and through her really kept her eyes on the woman's icy grin until he turned the corner in the stairwell one more time Eddie through a piece of cloth over her head to help her breathe now. She couldn't see anything but she could hear people screaming and she smelled some kind of meat. Earning she coughed her throat and lungs. Burning as Eddie's running jostled her in this way and that the smoke was so thick it coated her tongue and throat and just when she was certain that she had melted into candle wax herself that he ripped the fabric free they were on. The building's roof finally able to breathe relatively clean air. He put her down gently then collapsed to the ground still struggling for air. She approached him to see what was the matter but he waved her off so she turned to her father. He was daring again this time just over. The edge of the building really approached curiously head cocked. To the side. There was strange shapes floating down from the windows beneath them. Willowy at the top in round at the bottom like the porcelain dolls in her towel house. Their skirts filled with the wind. As they descended really told her father. They looked like dandelions floating on the breeze. He said nothing. It continued like that for a long time until the firemen came to help them back downstairs. Well Isaac Harris arranged for the escape of the tenth floor employees Max Blank froze his daughters twelve year old Henrietta and five year old. Mildred were with him because he promised to take them shopping. After work he had to be guided by employees to the roof with one of them taking a screaming. Mildred from him Max Blank and Isaac Harris were indicted on charges of first and second degree manslaughter for the triangle shirt waist. Factory fire their defense lawyer. Max Scherzer suggested that the survivors who served as witnesses had their testimony written for them by prosecutors. The case hinged on the question of whether blank and Harris knew that their managers were following the stated company policy of locking exterior doors to prevent theft and unauthorized breaks. The defense contended that prosecutors could not prove the owner's knowledge that the doors were locked that day and the two men were acquitted of all charges however they would be found liable for wrongful death in nineteen thirteen civil suit but triangle only had to pay less than a quarter of the amount. Their insurance company gave them per casualty. That same year blank was arrested once again for locking the door of his factory during working hours he paid the minimum fine and walked free on a slightly more positive note. The triangle shirt waist factory fire changed the standards of workplace safety forever from nineteen eleven to nineteen thirteen New York. State past major labor reforms for both workers rights and workplace safety. The New York City Fire Department conducted a review of the factories and the city discovering that over two hundred of them maintain similar conditions to those that made the triangle. Fire possible there was pushback. Many real estate developers and factory owners stressed the low likelihood of an industrial fire compared with the cost of retrofitting buildings for safety measures real estate developer. Robert Dowling told The New York State Factory Investigating Commission but the number of people killed factory. Fires was an infinite test small proportion of the population and therefore didn't need protection union activists. Mary Dreier responded but Mr Dowling they were men and women they were human souls. It was a hundred percent for them with its new name. And its new academic owner. The Brown building has left its industrial history. Behind now the students of nyu stroll its hall safely. As the building is up to code a plaque on the wall outside commemorates the victims of the fire and the triangle shirt waist factory remains a rallying cry for workplace safety around the United States. Even today workers experience safety issues. That would feel very familiar to the triangle garment workers. Amazon has reported at least six deaths in their warehouse. Since November two thousand eighteen most notably the passing of forty eight year. Old Billy Foster on September second two thousand nineteen the Guardian reports. That foister suffered a heart attack. On the floor of an Ohio Amazon fulfillment center. He was on the ground for nearly twenty minutes before its collapse was noted by floor monitor though emergency services arrived promptly voiced. Her was declared dead when he reached the hospital. Warehouse workers report that their managers ordered them back to their duties. Minutes after foster was removed from the floor Amazon disputes. The anonymous workers accounts claiming. That voice didn't die in their property and that he was treated promptly in March two thousand nineteen another Amazon warehouse employees. Joe Bowman went into cardiac arrest while on the job and Amazon. Supervisor could be heard telling a concern worker to go back to work. Well making an emergency call. Is it any wonder that victims of the triangle fire can never quite rest? Not only did they not received justice but there are still workers today who suffer the same exploitation for those who died in the fire. The closing bell will never ring again. Thanks for tuning into haunted places for more information on the Brown building amongst many sources we used. We found David Andrea lease triangle. The fire that changed America extremely helpful to our research. We'll be back on Thursday with a new episode and don't forget to come back on Tuesday for our urban legends series available. Only on spotify. You can find more episodes of haunted places and all other podcast. Originals for free on spotify spotify. Already have all your favorite music but now spotify is making it easy for you to enjoy all your favorite podcast originals. Like haunted places for free from your phone desktop or Smart Speaker. Just dream haunted places on spotify. Just open the APP tap browse and type haunted places in the search bar. Several of you to help us. If you enjoy the show. The best way to help is to leave a five star review and don't forget to follow us on facebook and Instagram. At podcast and twitter at podcast network. I'll see you next time. Haunted places was created by Max Cutler. And it's a Parkas studios. Original executive producers include Maxon Ron Color found designed by Kenny Hobbs with production assistance by Ron Shapiro Carly Madden Isabel away and Joel Stein. This episode of haunted places was written by Lil deridder and Jennifer rush with writing assistance by Greg Castro. I'm Greg pulsing.
"A warning this episode features dramatization discussions of racial discrimination, human sacrifice and mutilation listener discretion is advised especially for listeners under thirteen. Something to note the story you're about to hear is not a direct retelling of any single myth about Catholic. Today's episode combines elements from a number of stories about this alien behemoth for Dramatic Effect Hi. I'm Vanessa Richardson. You're listening to mythical monsters a podcast original every week we delve into the legendary creatures that have captivated the human mind for centuries. These monsters provide a window into how our ancestors saw the world around them. We hope that by examining the midst of the past we can better understand. The hopes dreams and fears that drive humanity today. Last week we looked at the myth of the changeling. These strange children were substituted for human babies who were kidnapped by malevolent ferries stories about change. Things are terrifying parables about the fear, not knowing your own family. You haven't already heard that episode. It's definitely worth a listen today. We're discussing Catholic. An Ancient Alien Goliath who sleeps at the bottom of the ocean awaiting. Awaiting the day when he will rise again to destroy humanity in the years, since the story of Catholic was first published, the creature is entered into our cultural consciousness as a symbol of cosmic horror. It's a unique topic for the show in that Khufu is a very recent creation by mythology standards en ese into deity that has ever been legitimately. Worship Does God. Nevertheless the Catholic mythos speaks to our own insignificance in the face of the incomprehensible scale of the universe. All episodes of mythical monsters and other podcast originals are available for free on spotify. An ancient alien being larger than any creature that has ever existed on earth. Khufu is one of the great old ones. These are a race of powerful alien deities, who once ruled the earth, but have since fallen into a death like sleep from this state of suspended animation they await the day when they will rise up to destroy the human race and resume control of World Catholic, and the other great old ones were first introduced in HP lovecraft short story call of Couth Olu though the Catholic mythos and the God like creature have become ubiquitous. The man who created them lived and died in impoverished obscurity. Howard, Phillips lovecraft was born in Providence Rhode Island in eighteen ninety. He was a reclusive, young man, plagued by bouts of depression. Just before his high school graduation, he suffered a nervous breakdown and retreated from the world. Entirely lovecraft would spend the next five years in severe depressive episode. During this period, he gave up on his lifelong dream of becoming an astronomer and. And turned instead to writing, his genre of choice, was a blend of horror and Saifi that would come to be known as Weird Fiction Love Crafts appetite for writing eventually help to pull him out of a near Vegetative state in nineteen, twenty four, he would move to New York and go on to write some of the seminal works of the weird fiction movement. It's impossible to talk about lovecraft without acknowledging the vitriolic racism that pervaded his work and life. The xenophobia in love crafts writing is often explicitly expressed as a ravening condemnation of anyone who's different from him in race, gender, religion or sexual orientation. Some have made the argument that love crafts. Intolerance is a product of his time, but the frenetic pitch of his racist sentiments speaks to a bigotry that was deeply embedded in lovecraft psyche. Psyche some scholars like literary editor Leslie. Klinger see love crafts racism as a driving engine for his fiction like many xenophobes, lovecraft spheres were an expression of his own anxieties and self loathing. It's notable that lovecraft wrote during a time of great upheaval in the American social system, the same decade that saw the publication of the call of couth Ulu also saw women's suffrage. The introduction of the Equal Rights Amendment and the Harlem Renaissance. The structures of power that had privileged men like him for centuries were beginning to crack in the bustling emigrant hub of nineteen hundreds New York. City lovecraft felt surrounded by a sea of unfamiliarity. He created the monsters of his fiction as a representation of the others he was so afraid of couth Ulu served as an expression of the smallness that lovecraft felt against a vast universe in conflict with him. Henry stared in awe at the city around him. He never seen anything that was at once so compelling and so horrifically unnatural. The great stone buildings were covered in a layer of greenish muck, they towered over him in a confounding jumble of odd spherical shapes that made it impossible to know the difference between up and down it was as though the city had been built with some kind of strange alien geometry. A grim fascination compelled Henry forward. It was as though he were tied to an invisible wire pulled him through the dim city. He was headed towards the enormous temple, rising up from the center of the metropolis. He could hear the sound of distant. Gradually he began to make out words being repeated by a chorus of hysterical voices. E. R. E. YA Catholic photography in Er. Er Catholic photography. Finally he stood in front of the massive temple to enormous stone slabs, towered above him. They were at least ten stories tall, and each carved with violent scenes of slaughter and Gargantuan Hieroglyphs. Henry instinctively moved backwards when he heard the ear piercing Shriek of ancient gears turning for the first time in Millennia the slabs were running, Henry called Gust of Stale Air, and nearly vomited from the stench. He never smelled anything like it. There was the putrid odor of a thousand corpses suspended in an eternal state of rot. From deep inside the building, Henry could hear a wet, slobbering sound accompanied by thundering footsteps. He felt a pit of dread growing in his stomach. He backed away, but could not tear his eyes from the thing that emerged it size was incomprehensible. It had to crouch low in order to fit through the door as it rose to its full height. Henry saw that this being did not exist on the scale of any earthly creature. Its eyes were burning. Red Coles said into a Bulbous protrusion like the body of an octopus where its mouth should have been a tangle of writhing tentacles, hung down like some kind of hideous beard, a pair of leathery wings spread from its muscular back, and each of its dripping green fins ended in five talons larger than the master of a ship. The thing turned its gaze on Henry and he began to scream. Henry woke in a cold sweat, the earth underneath him was violently shaking and for a moment he wondered if he was still in the dream. Then everything was still again Henry realized with some degree of relief that he had just experienced an earthquake. He looked around and was surprised to find himself seated at the Potter's wheel in his, studio. saw that his hands were covered in red clay and heard the sound of guest jet hissing. When he looked over at the kiln noticed that someone had turned it on. Had he done that in his sleep, he must have. The studio was located behind his house and he was the only one who had access to it. Henry stood stiffly and went to turn off the kiln. He waited a minute and then cracked open the door of the little of him. Sitting on one of the wire shelves was a clay statue. It was small and lacked fine detail but Henry recognized it immediately. This was the figure from his dream. With his massive humanoid body, glowing, red eyes, Octopus, head, and Bat Wings Catholic presents a distinctive visual image, and it's one that may have its roots in ancient near region mythology, considering his astronomical proportions and association with the Sea Khufu bears a striking resemblance to the infamous kraken. We've covered the crack in before on mythical monsters, though accounts of this legendary sea monster vary, the one constant is an emphasis on the crackles enormous size. It's unclear. How familiar lovecraft was with the original Norwegian? Lore but he definitely would have heard of Lord. Alfred Tennyson famous poem, the crack in one line and Tennyson. Poem describes the Kraken in as being in a state of ancient dream Lewis. Sleep a pointed parallel to Catholic who waits and dreams the deep? lovecraft also drew on his own life experiences when crafting his weird fiction in the call of Kasulu. A tremor occurs on February twenty, eighth, nineteen, twenty five. It's the same day that lovecraft recorded an account of six point. Two magnitude earthquake shook the American northeast beyond that. There's the scene that occurs when Henry. Willcox takes his sculpture to be analyzed by an archaeologist. This scene was perhaps the stories greatest source of inspiration, and it was taken verbatim from a dream that lovecraft had in May of nineteen. Twenty. It's significant that lovecraft put these and other elements of his own life into his fiction, because it speaks to the deep personal importance that they held for him, parts of the call of Catholic are literally taken straight from lovecraft subconscious, a place that was full of racial hatred phobias and discussed. These are the feelings that create the overwhelming sense of inescapable dread that readers feel in love. Crafts work the same sense of dread that has come to define the genre of weird fiction as a whole. Henry knocked tentatively on the door of the professors study, and a voice called out for him to enter. He shivered as he stepped into the room. A chill hung in the air, despite the fire, crackling in the old stone hearth, dim winter, sunlight filtered in through the diamond paned windows, illuminating an elderly gentleman hunched over an old fashioned rolltop desk. The professor greeted him and asked what is business was all without taking his eyes off the yellowed parchment he was examining. Henry produced the sculpture from beneath his coat. He told the man that he'd made it the previous night and was hoping that an expert could help him to decipher. The hieroglyphs inscribed on it. The professor snorted and replied that he was an archaeologist, not an art critic. He did not deal in new things. In a shy voice, Henry replied. It is new I made it last night in a dream of strange cities, but dreams are older than the contemplative swings or garden girdled Babylon. The professor looked up from his paper then for a moment. Henry was afraid that the old man might order him out of his office. But when his eyes fell on the statue in Henry's hands, his expression changed. The professors mouth dropped open in a silent, Oh and his eyes widened in terror. The old man took a deep breath before motioning to a nearby leather chair, and said in a trembling voice. You had better take a seat. When we return, the professor recounts his tale of Terror. High listeners if you're fascinated by the mysterious manipulative side of true crime, you'll love. The stories told in my other podcast original series cults every Tuesday join me and my co host Greg as we step inside the minds of those who lead and followed the most controversial radical and sometimes deadly organizations in history will go beyond the headlines and discover the foundation behind notorious cults like Jim Jones and Peoples Temple the Rajini. Rajini movement Heaven's Gate and more. Each episode of cults is full of illuminating details of their improbable origins and sinister intentions, but not all cults from decades past be sure to catch the special four part series on Nexium a Modern Day pyramid scheme turned sex trafficking cult doomsday predictions, religious beliefs, extraterrestrial orders find out what really happens inside a kalt subscribe to colts, free on spotify or wherever you listen to podcasts. Now back to the story. Professor George Angel looked over the young man seated in front of him. He had a look of Dreamy naievety about him. George had initially intended to dismiss him altogether, but he changed his mind as soon as he'd seen the clay figure in the lads hands. The young man introduced himself as Henry Wilcox, and then launched into his story. The night before Henry had dreamed that he was wandering through an ancient city with a terrifying monster at its centre when he'd awoken, he was seated in his pottery studio. His hands covered in clay. He'd seen that is kill was firing something and when he's gone to see what it was, he found the small clay figurines sitting inside. He handed it to the professor and asked if he recognized the writing. George turned the figure over and examined it from all sides. It had a vaguely anthropoid shape, but the head was something like that of an octopus, thin wings sprouted from its back and A. Of! tube-like tentacles spilled from the place where its mouth should have been. He had recognized it immediately. He couldn't read. The unfamiliar characters inscribed onto the base, but he believed he knew what they said. George told Henry that he'd better make himself comfortable. He had a long story to tell. It had happened many years ago, when George was still a young man, he'd been conducting some research on a sunken ship off the coast of Australia when he'd uncovered an artifact that looked remarkably similar to the one that Henry Willcox had created in his pottery studio. It was carved from a strange greenish blackstone though he'd taken it to several well respected. To identify the material. None had been able to reach a conclusion. One man had even guessed that the statue was carved from a substance that was not of this earth. Whatever it was made of George, was thrilled with his discovery newspaper writers began contacting him with request to hear more about the strange artifact, someone from the university hinted that his grant funding might be extended, and he was even invited to dine at the palatial home of the lieutenant. Governor of New South Wales. Sadly, his good fortune did not last. Everything changed on the night of his dinner with. Lieutenant. Governor, the grass. George had found the invitation a bit strange. He'd met the portly military man once before and hadn't gotten the impression that he was particularly interested in archaeology. Despite any misgivings George had attended the dinner and dutifully answered, the Hail of questions lobbed at him by the Lieutenant Governor. He only drank a few glasses of wine, but somehow by the time he left George was stumbling about and slurring his words. As! He neared the excavation site. He noticed something strange. The door to his laboratory had been left open. It was swinging back and forth in the evening breeze. George hurried up to the low stone, building and duct inside someone had knocked over the wooden crates full of artifacts he began sorting through the wreckage, and immediately saw that the majority of the artifacts had not been touched. The only thing that had been taken was the strange stone statue. It was after that night that the disappearances began George might not have noticed if it hadn't been for the fact that the first to go was one of his own workman, he was a promising young man by the name of Mirrow when he didn't show up for Work George inquired with his friends and family only to find that he hadn't been seen all weekend. The more people spoke to the more suspicious he became each family he questioned seemed to know. Someone else would disappeared just as mirrow. What was even more troubling was that every account George heard included an encounter with the same person. One woman disappeared while cleaning his house another after running into him at the post office, a young man helped to trim his shrubs and was never seen again as the disappearances piled up, it became very clear that they all revolved around one man. Lieutenant Governor La- grass. Love crafts original Fula stories were purposefully vague when it came to the beings backstory. We're told. The Catholic was imprisoned thousands of years ago somewhere beneath the South Pacific, he's described as one of the great ones, a mysterious race of ancient aliens who came to Earth before the dawn of Man Catholic himself is referred to as the high priest of the old ones. What exactly that means is never explained. What is clear is that the great old ones are trying to return and Catholics? Who is leading the charge? Catholic can't leave the underwater city of. where he slumbers, but he has the ability to speak with humans through dreams, his telepathic abilities allow him to control the cult of Kasulu a group of mysterious worshippers who are dedicated to his resurrection. It's no coincidence that every character of color in the original story is a worshiper of Kasulu. lovecraft describes them as men of a very low mixed blooded and mentally abberant type. He sees them as inherently strange and evil, solely because they're different from him, and he reflects that strangeness in their God. As a gigantic sea dwelling monster from outer space go through Lou is nothing, if not worldly, His worshippers become other-worldly by association, as they wait for the stars to align and the day when they're God will rise from his watery prison and throw the earth into a state of violent chaos. George peered over the top of a Purple Mint Bush in the past few weeks. He'd heard tale after tale of villagers who went missing after encounters with Lieutenant Governor, La Grass. He knew there was something strange going on, and he intended to find out what it was. He watched as Legris stepped off the columned porch of his Georgian mansion and turned inland towards the Red Gum forests that surrounded the small seaside outpost. George followed league grass from a distance as he made his way through the dense jungle foliage towards the marshlands. George had heard rumors about a swamp on the eastern edge of the village. Some said that the land conceal the black. Lake, inhabited by a monstrous larvae, like beast with luminous red is legend had it that the creature had the power to infect men's dreams pouring poison into their minds as they slept. George shivered and pulled his jacket tighter against the suddenly chilly evening. George walked for what felt like miles. Eventually, a thick fog rolled in and covered the marshlands in a shroud of white. He'd lost sight of La Grass. But at that point it didn't matter. George could hear the sound of voices cutting through the missed. As he went deeper into the Marsh, they became clearer. There were inhuman shouts and. Screams but below it all was the constant sound of chanting the same phrase over and over again growing rising in pitch with each invocation. IAEA. Catholic Lou tugging. Finally George reached a place where the mangrove trees ended in an expanse of flat, grey mud, the fog dissipated giving him a clear view of grasses final destination. Ten scaffolds were set at intervals around the plane on each scaffold. A mutilated corpse was strung up by its feet. Georgia's stomach gave a sickening lurch when he recognized the face of his old friend Miro, these were the missing persons he'd been seeking. George might have turned and run away then were it not for his grim fascination with the scene in front of him in the center, was a great ring of flames, encircling a group of frenzied worshippers. George recognized. LA- grass among the writhing mass of ACOLYTES. The group was a surging Maelstrom of human flesh, moving all together around a great granite column there was a small object sitting atop the monolith for a moment the flames parted, and George caught a glimpse of it. It was his statue. His own discovery was the object of this demonic bacchanal. George felt bile rising in his throat, he squatted down in the mud and tried to calm himself. He knew he had to get away from that terrible place, but he suddenly felt as if his legs had turned to jelly, a single voice emerged from the cacophony of sound, making him glance back up at the sickening scene. George's heart skipped a beat. One figure stood motionless against the throng. It was a boy, perhaps no more than fifteen years old. He was looking directly at George as their eyes met, he raised a pointing finger and began to scream. George took off like a shot. The boy ran after him tearing through the trees with the crazed energy of a rabid animal. George was running as fast as he could. But still the boy was gaining ground. It occurred to him that he might not be able to outrun the boy, but perhaps he could overpower him George dug his heels into the soft earth, and came to a tottering stop. He turned around just in time to catch the youth. Hurdled to a halt? With a grunt and thud. George tackled the young man pinning him to the ground. Still breathless from the run George managed to gasp out. Who are you people? The boy's face contorted into the grin of a madman. He told George that they were the cult of couth Ulu. They worshiped the great old ones who had come from the sky eons ago, they were all dead, now buried under the earth or at the bottom of the sea. George let the boy go. He stood up and began to back away, but the youth would not stop battling. He said COUTH ULU was entombed in his great city of Reay, but he spoke to men through dreams he called them to worship him, and someday when the stars aligned, he would shake the earth, and call on his faithful followers to help him rise again then they would revel in freedom, the freedom to be mad to shout and burn and kill. George turned away from him and started running. The boy didn't follow him. There was no need. The screech of his laughter would follow George wherever he went for the rest of his life. Coming up Henry discovers that knowledge can have terrible consequences now back to the story. Henry rush through the busy streets of Providence. He was anxious to get to professor. Angels Office so he could recount his most recent Dream Henry had met the professor several weeks ago, he had awoken from a disturbing dream about ancient cities and giant monsters to find that in his sleep he had crafted a small statue inscribed with indecipherable hieroglyphs. He'd gone to visit Professor Angel in the hopes that the old man might be able to help him understand the script what he'd gotten instead was the most baffling an unbelievable story he'd ever heard. Professor Angel claimed that when he was young, he had unearthed artifact that looked almost exactly like the one Henry had crafted in his sleep. The object was stolen by a murderous cult who worshiped a deity named couth Lou. The cult was awaiting the day when the stars would align, and Catholic would be awakened from his slumber he would call out in dreams to his loyal followers, telling them to release him from his underwater prison, so he could bring about the doom of all mankind, professor Angel had become convinced that Henry's dream was a sign of this impending apocalypse. He had asked Henry to come to his office every time yet. Another of his strange dreams Henry had gone to the old man's office every day since. Henry would recount his dreams to the old man. And then the professor would show him any new newspaper clippings that he dug up. These were usually accounts of panic, mania, delusion and suicide. They were occurring with increasing frequency all around the globe. At first Henry hadn't believed the professors theory, but as time went on, it became harder to deny that there was something strange going on when he left the old man study the day before professor. Angel had been deeply engrossed in charting underwater ocean currents. He wanted to determine the coordinates of the place where he believed Kothe ULU would rise. Henry smiled at the memory of it. Whatever was happening. He couldn't see how it could have anything to do with a deserted spot in the middle of the Pacific Ocean. Henry knocked several times before the door of the professors study swung open of its own accord he. Before entering the dimly lit room, it was unusual for Professor Angel, not to answer on the first knock. Henry's heart began to race when he spotted the professor slumped over in his office chair. He rushed to the old man side and took his hand. His pulse was weak, but it was still there. Professor, angels eyelids were fluttering. Henry tried to tell him that he would be okay that they would get into a hospital, but the professor shook his head in a breathless voice. He whispered a single horse word. Poison. The old man clutched his face and looked into his eyes with his last rasping breath. He said you must stop them. He held out a scrap of paper in his tremolos hand as Henry took it from him, Angel gave one last death rattle and closed his eyes. Henry looked at the paper. A set of numbers and letters were written in shaky handwriting. Day were geographic coordinates. In the past ten years, the character of Kasulu has become something of a phenomenon. Today's been recreated in novels, comic books, films and Video Games. But when the story was first printed, it was not particularly popular lovecraft never saw real critical or commercial success during his lifetime, he was never able to publish his stories outside the realm of pulpy horror magazines, and he died penniless at the age of forty six. Though fame and fortune eluded him. lovecraft did manage to amass a devoted following of fellow writers and fans after his death, two of his close friends August dare lifts and Donald. Wandera formed the publishing firm of Arkham House. They would go on to print the first published volumes of lovecraft stories Arkham House also published. A number of that continued the narrative universe. They referred to as the Catholic mythos. lovecraft and his friends would often trade mythic elements from their stories, and it's the spirit of collaboration that would eventually bring Kasulu back into the public eye during the nineteen sixties and Seventies. In fact much of the back story of Catholics, World exists. Thanks to writers like August dare. Dare. Left was the one who divided love crafts, monsters into elder gods and the great old ones. Endear version of mythos, the elder gods are a benevolent race of alien deities who imprisoned Khufu Lou and the other great old ones under the earth in order to keep them from destroying humanity, modern authors of continued to expand on the mythos and today there are over a hundred different gigantic. Beings that belong to the race of old ones, each one is a chaotic force of evil capable of destroying the earth summer, described as festering blobs or cloudy masses, while others have a more humanoid appearance or resemble various sea creatures. The one thing they have in common is that they're all inherently incomprehensible to the human mind for many just laying is upon an old one is enough to send the viewer into a state of madness and delirium. The salty seabreeze blueback Henry's shaggy black hair as he stood at the bow of the ship. It taken four long months, but he'd finally made it to. The wide empty stretch of Ocean, indicated in the professors note he'd made the long journey partly out of loyalty and a desire to honor an old man's dying wish, but also because of his own curiosity. He'd known that he wouldn't be able to rest easy until he could see this remote spot for himself. The steam yacht he had chartered had almost reached. The location of the professors coordinates soon. Henry would be quite satisfied that there was nothing at all for miles around. He could begin his journey home comfortable in the knowledge that he had honored the professors final request. As the ship cut awake through the endless expanse Henry noticed a small dot on the horizon. He asked the captain if he thought the object in the distance was a landmass, but the man gave him a mysterious smile and said that they would find out soon enough. As the massive object rose up before them Henry felt a wave of dread wash over him. It was just as he had seen it in his dream. A towering city of ancient stone built in a way that divide the laws of gravity and logic. As they came closer, Henry wanted to tell the captain to turn around and leave this cursed place, but just like in his dream was powerless to stop the strange force. Compelling him forward. The vote touchdown set of enormous steps without a word between them. The men got out and began to climb. They made their way through the maddening jungle of stone forms, as they went Henry noticed familiar symbols and inscriptions all around here and there strange figures were carved into doorframes and stone pillars, scaly fish, like faces, surmounted vaguely humanoid bodies that ended in webbed and Fabius clause. The men moved instinctively towards the temple at the center of the city when they reached the enormous stone doors Henry looked around at his hired crew. Some of them were grinning fiendishly while others had begun to chuckle. The captain to the first mate, the four words he spoke made Henry's blood run cold. EAH EAH Catholic photography. He said at once then again. The first mate. Repeat it back to him. The other sailors began to join in until all the voices made a thundering chorus of hysterical chanting. It. was this bone chilling sound that finally broke Henry from his trance. He could see that the men were headed towards the doors if he didn't stop them, they were going to release the creature. Henry dove at the first mate, pinning him to the ground and snatching the pistol from his hip. For a moment the two men struggled with the gun but Henry managed to keep hold of it. He aimed at the chanting man, warning him not to move, but there was no sense left in his dull is the first mate smiled blankly and continued making his way towards the door. Henry fired two shots into the man's legs. He stumbled forward and fell, but did not protest or cry out in pain. The man continued to drag himself closer to the door, leaving a trail of blood, glistening against the Greystone. Henry ran past the prone man, and began to shoot into the crowd of sailors, pulling at the mammoth stone doors. They had already gotten them a crack open. Henry could smell the putrid stench of aged corpses seeping out of the ancient temple. The men's seem to be an almost trance-like state. They showed no reaction as one by one. Henry picked off until only the captain was left. He fired his last shot into the man's back. Drop the gun and fled. As, he hurdled between the massive stone buildings. He heard an unearthly slobbering sound. Henry did not stop to look behind him until he had made it to the boat. In Henry's dreams Catholic had seemed massive, but in reality his size was almost inconceivable, that was no animal on earth that large a pair of glowing red eyes were set into the black recesses of the things face, powerful muscles, rippled beneath cracked leathery flesh, and a massive seething tentacles dripped with scum from a millennium of underwater sleep. The thing had massive bat like wings when they started flapping, the wings made a low throbbing sound that set Henry's teeth on edge. Catholic lifted into the Air A. Of moving flesh when Catholics settled next to the boat, the stench of death and corruption filled the air like a thick fog, he leaned in to look at the yacht is yellow is pure purifying evily into the cabin where Henry was huddled in terror Henry jumped into action as Gargantuan claw reached for the ship. He reversed the ship's engine, ramming the stern into one of the monsters, massive tentacles, the thing gave a gibbering Shriek, and backed away as a fountain of Putrid, Green Jelly erupted from its mouth. Henry sent the boat roaring full steam ahead into the open ocean. For a terrifying moment, Henry was afraid that Catholic might swim after him. But as the boat retreated, the glistening green tentacles sank beneath the waves. The island disappeared from sight. Whatever ritual was needed to release Catholic from his ancient prison? It had not been completed, but Henry knew that no one could keep the monster at bay forever. Eventually KHUFU would return. His city would rise again to the surface of the ocean, and he would awaken from his sleep to overthrow mankind. The call of Khufu is one of the foundational texts for literary sub genre known as cosmic horror, a category defined by its sheer scale, usually cosmic horror features, being so unimaginably vast that resistance against them is entirely futile. Our human brains are unable to describe the size of a monster like a fool Lou or the shape of a city like reay in their presence, our lives are revealed to be unimaginably small and unimportant, if the universe contains such beings than everything. Everything we thought we knew is rendered meaningless. It's a philosophy that borders on nihilism, but centers on our own insignificance in the face of cosmic enormity of course, a part of that sense of universal indifference stems from the vein, vitriolic racism embedded in the original stories in those Catholic exceptional otherness is framed as a Hornet while it's fascinating to ponder the possibility of things larger than ourselves, it's important to recognize the xenophobic roots of the disdain. lovecraft directed toward his monsters. Love crafts hateful beliefs are intrinsically enmeshed in his stories. The Tales of Catholic included, but part of what people love about the monster, and his mythos is that they have never stopped evolving in the generations since love crafts death, countless writers have continued to Pilfer elements of his mythology for their own purposes, crafting countless knee tales while adding to the mythos piece by piece instead of feeding into the hatred of the old stories, these later editions had the opportunity to right the wrongs of the past. To delve into the Catholic mythos is to take in the work of the hundreds of storytellers. The fact that the Catholic allows for this expansion shows just how deeply the creature is affected our collective psyche. He's a product of a universe of imaginations, a cosmos that is truly vast and unending. Today the old ones speak to our fascination with the incomprehensible. They seek to show us that the universe is far larger than our understanding of it. Our entire lives are but a moment to a monster. Lake Catholic, and it's this insignificance. That is truly terrifying. Thanks for listening to mythical monsters. We'll be back next week with a new episode for more information on lovecraft amongst the many sources we used. We found Leslie. CLINGER's the new annotated HP. lovecraft and Philip ails the unlikely reanimation of HP lovecraft extremely helpful to our research. You can find all episodes of mythical monsters, and all other podcast originals for free on spotify, not only to spotify already have all of. Of your favorite music, but now spotify is making it easy for you to enjoy all of your favorite podcast originals like mythical monsters for free from your phone, desktop or smart speaker to stream mythical monsters on spotify just open the APP and type mythical monsters in the search bar and don't forget to follow us on facebook and Instagram at podcast and twitter at podcast network I'll see you next time. Mythical monsters was created by Max Cutler and his. Apar- cast studios original his executive produced by Max Cutler sound designed by Brian Golub with production assistance by Ron Shapiro, carly. Madden and Joshua Kern this episode of Mythical Monsters was written by Zoe Louis Louis with writing assistance by Greg Castro I'm Vanessa Richardson. Hi again it's Vanessa. Don't forget to check out my podcast. Original series cults, every Tuesday Greg and I explored the background in psychology behind the most manipulative mysterious and murderous groups in history. The branch Davidians the Peoples Temple Heaven's gate. You may know the names, but just how well do know the cult's subscribe to colts, free on spotify or wherever you listen to podcasts.
Urban Legends: Sesame Seed Beauty Regimen
"Due to the graphic nature of this urban legend listener discretion is advised this episode includes Gore drowning body dismore few and descriptions that may be triggering for people with Claustrophobia or trip a phobia. We advise extreme caution for children under thirteen. both things a girl does for beauty but your skin care routine is for you and no one else all ten steps. oil-based cleanser water-based cleanser toner essence and Pule Serum mask eye cream moisturizer sunscreen, and every now, and then a little treat for you. Bath Bom and the best exfoliating you can buy on sale at Marshall's. This sesame seed bath is the strangest thing you've heard of you've never particularly wanted to be a Bagel, but if it works, it works. The water's warm and soothing. You barely notice the seeds. then. You're skin begins to each and burn. You pull yourself out of the water. You don't recognize yourself when you reach the mirror. Shot full of holes isn't understatement. The seeds have stuck to your skin creating pattern somewhere between Gothic polkadot Tin Cheetah. It's creepy, but it will wash off won't it? Nothing works my seller water whites good. Old fashioned water. The seeds only stick closer together. You try going seed by seed, but each poll hurts more and more you tug and tear. Finally ripping one away but tiny seat is covered in blood your pores obliterated. And there are thousands more. To Go. Welcome to haunted places are cast original I'm Greg pulsing today's episode is part of our Legend series every Tuesday we explore those chilling stories, you hear secondhand the kind that seem made up but contain a kernel of truth urban legends is only on spotify. So keep listening here to never miss an episode, but don't get to come back each Thursday for a classic episode haunted places covering yet another ghost filled locale. You can find episodes, appointed places and all of the podcast originals for free on spotify to stream haunted places for free on spotify just open the APP and type taunted places in the search bar. Today. We examine an urban legend about the intersection between tradition and dermatology. The sesame see beauty regimen is a horror story with just enough skin science to feel true. And if it is, it would. Really. Really hurt. Up. Next. We learn a new folk remedy. This episode is brought to you by bull and branch incredibly soft sheets crafted with organic cotton. So comfortable, even three former US presidents have slept on them only at B. O. L. L. Andbranch DOT COM. Hi haunted places listeners. Did you enjoy last year as daily urban legend series that we have good news urban legends has been running as a weekly bonus series exclusively on spotify check the haunted places feed for new urban legends episode. Every Tuesday. Hitch a ride on a haunted bus unravel the ribbon tied around a mysterious woman and be sure to follow haunted places on spotify to get all new urban legends episodes every week. If you take part in beauty and makeup culture, you've probably heard about the ten step Korean Skin Care Regimen Trend experts around the world often cite South Korea as being seven years ahead of other markets when it comes to new products. The Korean language even has its own idioms to refer to dermatological health including club with skin to refer to a bright and clear complexion. It's no surprise then that Korean cultures equivalent of the fatal hairdo urban legend centers on a skincare folk remedy gone horribly wrong. Kio knew she couldn't escape the hands of time forever. Sure. She was seventeen and had the so coveted cloudless skin now but she could see the wrinkles coming. She would catch the faint lines on her forehead and your her is when she smiled or laughed. She hated them. Her mother told her not to worry all skin bore the mark of time eventually, and she took good care of it. She would age gracefully. But keough wouldn't be consoled. She avoided the Sun as diligently as she could fearing classmates comments about the shade of your skin. She had managed to keep yourself several shades lighter than her father. But. There was never enough sunscreen look clock was ticking. Kills. Mother. Insisted that she was beautiful. No matter what she band lightening creams and other skin care treatments from their house over coz desperate objections. She was convinced they weren't safe. Didn't WANNA listen she didn't care if they damage turn the long run she was already suffering. No one looked at her the way they looked at the other girls. Killed try not to cry when a classmate comparative to the girl in howls moving castle a young woman trapped in a wizened body, her friend Hey told her. She needed to stop drinking coffee everyone knew that coffee was bad for your skin. But cutting coffee wasn't enough. She couldn't deal with taunts them little reminders of how she didn't measure up. She didn't want to be scrutinized over the shade of her skin or the number of wrinkles she had. She wasn't sure how much more she could take. Hey, looked left and then right before whispering a solution and cozier. There was a little shop in Seoul's Junk district nestled among the skyscrapers and historic sites. It had been there. It was said since the occupation. Before then it belonged to a woman who was only spoken of in whispers. Or work seemed to be more magic than science. But the results couldn't beat denied. Each and every one of her customers ended up looking flawless. Chio at thought she could get by with stolen bottles of whitening cream and heavy moisturizing. She was wrong. It was time to pay this mysterious woman of visit. The shop was small blink. You'd miss it kill step through the curved wooden door and was immediately taken by the warm wet smell of high. Wafting every corner. Those brilliant flowers usually auden charmed give. Today however there vibrant color reminded her of freshly spilled blood. A reedy voice came from somewhere farther in the shop. Asking, Kio what she wanted. Keogh, said, she wanted to be beautiful. A woman's head peeked through a pair of curtains. She had no wrinkles. Her hair was a soft silver like moonlight. She released the curtains and stepped out. She was tall and thin gliding across the room as though the floor was a flowing stream. You'll felt a Pang of jealousy. This woman was so perfectly preserved. But she reminded herself that any woman who could look as lovely as her after all these years must know how to help Kyo. The woman introduced yourself as Gwang. She stroked kill skin softly studying it with heavy-lidded Brown is. Cute. Didn't know what to do with their hands while the woman examined tear. She was afraid to speak. In, Guam's cocoon the world special. In this world, her goals were attainable and real kill didn't want to break that feeling. After a long moment of silence Guang turned in back behind the curtains. Keough asked if anything was wrong. Guan, poked her head out to say she had a solution. The problem may seem to agree was self evident. Guang slipped back into the room with a vial of glittering black liquid or at least it appeared to be liquid at first. As Kill peered closer, she realized the tiny bottle was filled with sesame seeds. Guang explained that it was an old remedy Keokuk Google. It see all the Collagen effects but what mattered was it worked Q. Wasn't sure if it was her eyes or the dim lighting, but Guan looked even younger now than she had only moments ago. Her silver hair was now hampered with black strands. Kill thank Gwang returned home. Under her own bathroom lights keeled looked worse than she remembered. Her skin was almost sallow. Somehow, more wrinkles had appeared between here in Guam Shaw. There was a collection of them at the corners of her eyes and just a few above her lip. She was seventeen. This wasn't normal. She was lucky that Guang had given her away to overcome her genetic curse. Keyarena bath in her parents deep and luxurious soaking tub. She spilled the vial of tiny black teardrop shaped sesame seeds into the water and swirl them around with her hand. She could see the water take on a slightly oily sheen just as Guang had promised it. She climbed in slowly. Warm water felt so nice. Tired Skin. She curved her neck and slid entirely beneath the surface to enjoy the quiet and let the seeds do their work. After a few moments, soaking kill began to lift your head out of the water. But. There was something blocking her way the viscous wait she couldn't recognize or define. She opened her eyes slowly. But she couldn't see much of anything. Provision was shrouded in a glowing darkness. She was squinting trying to understand when she realized but darkness was moving. It wasn't a single entity. It was hundreds of smaller ones. Large massive dark seeds congealed together forming a Gelatin Mike Layer on the top of the water. For lungs burned with Anita breeze. Kia Clot her hands through the surface searching for a break large enough to feed her head through. Every time she managed to claw few gaps into the layer, but dark shapes pushed in to block the holes. The world was starting to shift around her maybe your eyes were deceiving her but it looked as though the seeds for growing into long tendrils above her blocking out light and escape. Her arms were sore from trying to fight the immovable mass. Her eyes burn her heartbeat loudly in her ears she could feel herself starting to lose energy. Keough didn't know how much fight she had left in her. The water was starting to turn cold body was shivering underneath the blanket of seeds she was so tired. It would be easy just to go to sleep. Her corpse would be pretty enough that would have to do. She thought s eyelids drifted closed. Even, the painful training prolongs began to fade as her vision closed in. She gave into to the strange syrupy way to the seeds in the water. And let her body go still. Up Next, kiyo learns the not so healing properties of her new regimen. Listeners I have a surprising nutrient for you. You know you can find love and a bar or on an APP why not a podcast in blind dating the new spotify original from podcast we're expanding the places you can meet your match with a twist you'll never see coming. Every Wednesday youtuber and host. Terry Michelle introduces one hopeful single to two strangers in a voice only call. Through a series of illuminating games in questions, the trio fines all the this and awkwardness of a first date minus the distraction of appearances. But once are hopeful single chooses their match. The cameras are turned on and it's either butterflies or goodbye. Blind dating airs weekly with new episodes every Wednesday you can find an follow blind dating free on spotify over every get your podcasts. This episode is brought to you by Siemens USA. Today's current climate spanning healthcare economic and societal crises. There's a reason people are fearful for the future but moments of crisis can make us stronger and provide us powerful opportunities to create the future we want. This is the mentality behind the optimistic outlook, a podcast from Siemens? USA. You'll hear from their CEO Barbara Hampton as she takes a fresh look at. The technology, we can use to advance important forward thinking values. It's not about rebuilding existing structures that just aren't working anymore. It's about reimagining away forward to create a society that's more equitable, resilient, and sustainable. You'll hear how to engage in practical actionable ways to help bring these powerful ideals into reality and discover new digital innovations that can help progress the 'cause. Subscribe on spotify to the optimistic outlook. Now, back to the story. Bolkiah wanted was to look beautiful forever and always. She thought that if she worked hard enough, she could have the skin she always dreamed of. She followed her friend's advice in saw Guang stunning and successful healer who shop deep in central Seoul. The Remedy Guang had given her seemed legitimate. The positive effects of sesame oil on skin and hair was well documented. But this was seeds not the oil. The seeds had expanded in the hot water preventing kill from racing your head through the oiling layer. She want as hard as she could, but it wasn't enough. She went still on the bottom of the soaking tub ready to admit defeat. But something shook her awake. Keough's is opened. She could have sworn that a pair of hands touched her. But she couldn't focus on that. She had to turn all her attention on using the last of her strength to find air for her drowning lungs to get out. She found purchase her hands on the edge of the TUB and surged upwards. The layer of seeds felt thick against your skin. She could feel them sliding down her body as she forced herself through the surface. Keough sucked in a massive breath of air as she sat up in the TUB. The water was cloudy cold. The unexpected central high biscuits lay thick around the room. She looked down to risk skin. And screamed. The sesame seeds no longer clung to the water. Now, they were clinging to her skin. She could feel the small hair like vines burrowing into her flash each one widening underneath the surface. Loud knock startled Keough from her horror. Her mother's voice came from the other side. She was worried about how much time keough spent bathtub. Keough bitter lip until it bled holding in sound for pain as she stood up. When she caught her reflection in the large bathroom mirror. She nearly fell back into the TUB. Every inch of her skin was dotted with a tiny black seeds. Tiny webs of pink flesh could be seen between them. But that only made the patchwork more unnerving. It looks like she'd become a nest for a million tiny insects. Her mother couldn't see her like this. Keel, yelled out a few words of reassurance to her mother. She hoped that the sound of water sloshing enough to drown out the panic in her voice. Her mother kept knocking. keells mind was racing. She needed to fix this. Her left hand went to her right arm. She pulled that one of the sesame seeds. But it wouldn't move. It felt almost like a scab. But more resilient. She worked her fingernail beneath the seed, but she couldn't find a way to get all the way under. The seeds had embedded themselves into every one of pours. Keough needed to be more aggressive. She took a deep breath and yanked on the small seat as hard as she could it's stung and pinched. She let out a short quick braff trying to push the pain away. For, fingers slipped against the smooth surface tears and snot were starting to drip down into the sink. She wanted this nightmare to be over. killed tried to pull again. The surrounding skin started to lift with the seed. They were one and the same now. Her mother pounded on the door demanding to be let in. Keough didn't know what to do. There hadn't been that many seats in the vile. It was supposed to make her younger. Instead she could see a spiderweb of veins popping out in between the hulls stretched to the limit by her obstructed pours. As their skin began to dry, she could feel it growing tighter more solid. She wondered if she would make a clicking sound as she walked all the tiny glossy seeds scraping together beneath her skin and on top of it. She needed to drink something anything. Keough, look down at her skin again. Her veins weren't the soft blue and bright red that she expected. They were Brown. Belong trails of Brown spreading from the seeds. She felt lightheaded. This had to be a hallucination. The seeds couldn't growing her body. Her mother banged on the door again she asked Kyo needed help. Kills Heart clenched. She could hear the concern that her mother's voice. She should open the door she should let her mother into helper even if it demonstrated, she broken every single rule. But another look in the mirror told her, she couldn't open the door. She didn't look like a person anymore. The seeds were expanding across her body bleaching everything from her keough could feel her thoughts slowing down. Everything was starting to turn hazy. There was a slow pounding insider nerves starting at the base of her spine and moving upwards. She just knew that the brown roots were encroaching on her skull. She could feel them twisting and snaking. Upward. The roots and vines were eating away at her insights. To build something that had nothing to do with her. When it finished devouring her What would be left? Would it keep her corpse as its own strange skin or hatch a new monster from her used up Husk. Where would it go? Would it hurt her family? Cues mother threatened to break the DOOR DOWN Hugh tried to scream at her mother to trust her and just stay back. But her tongue rolled uselessly in her mouth. Keogh was running out. Of Time. Her limbs weren't responding to her commands anymore only twitching the vines and roots cruel motion. She couldn't let her mother find her like this it would destroy her. There are no windows in the bathroom she couldn't leave. The wooden door was pushing in on itself. Her mother would be through soon. Another spasm sent Keough to the cold wet floor. Every part of her that touched a surface. And every part that didn't. Come. She begged her legs to bend. So she could curl up into a ball, but it offered her no comfort. Stinging salt drip from her is. Laughter filter. Ears. Laughter that wasn't her home. She looked at the door, but it wasn't coming from there. It was coming from deep inside her body. The reedy sound of it gave her away. On. The old woman whispered a word of thanks and Keough sears. Realization dawned on her? The woman was a Leech draining youth from people like her. Cute, tried to speak again. But her tongue was nothing but one long root now. She was disappearing she can feel it. Cute as hard as she could trying to tell her mother, she loved her her mother's screamed for Keough to hold on just a little bit longer. Keel felt yourself ripping apart her mind and body struggling to retain their shape? There was no fighting it. Gwang if that was her real name. was stronger than she would ever be. Kyo Shrink deeper and deeper within herself. The door pounded against. It's small frame. Finally, it flew open. Kilos mother stepped into an empty bathroom. All she found was a pilot sesame seeds on the floor. The sesame seed beauty regimen sits at the intersection of Korean Skin Care Practices and Western beauty horn legends such as the fatal Hairdo. K. beauty products including gradients that sound like they would fit in in any witches brew. These include donkey milk and snail slime, which is often harvested by electrocuting the little mollusc to amp up at secretions but the scientists, right the slime does provide healing and greater collagen production. The sesame seed beauty regimen relies on similarly scientific dermatological concepts like snail slime, sesame seed, oil help skin produce more Collagen, and increase elasticity. But the legend is about unprocessed seeds, not the oil. The supposed dangers of seeds rest on the most commonly known rule of skin care hot water opens pores cold water closes them. So the theory goes if your pores opened wide enough they could suck in the tiny seeds and constrict holding them in place. But there's an obvious flaw of this theory. Porous can't expand enough to accommodate the size of even the smallest sesame seed even if they did warm water would loosen the tension on the scene so it could fall away naturally. The supposed science here frankly doesn't work to make things even more confusing. There seems to be no specific event or anecdote that started the legend circulation. So, why does it processed the sesame seed beauty regimen legends popularity, and even possibly its creation lies on a phobia of fear of repetitive clusters of small holes says one might find in honeycomb responses. The. Phobia isn't officially recognized by the mental health diagnostic manuals and the name itself was actually coined by read it in two, thousand five. But Dr Jeff Cole a cognitive scientist estimates that as much as eighteen percent of the population may have trip a phobia. The worst sufferers can experience nausea or full on panic attacks when faced with clusters of high contrast holds. These. Visual patterns are commonly found in the markings of dangerous creatures like the Blue Ring Doctor Puss and poison dart frogs. The running theory is not the brain is king into old self protective instincts and misfiring in the process. The thought of thousands of sesame seeds embedded in the skin to produce a whole like appearance can invoke this fear. And when such a deeply disturbing possibility occurs to us. We cannot help but pass it on. It's the human impulse responsible for almost all urban legends. The South Korean beauty industry takes in the equivalent of eleven point five million US dollars per year several Korean celebrities grew up with a family facialists dermatological specialist tasked with making them look perfect even as toddlers. Color ISM and general-anzeiger surrounding beauty standards could certainly drive someone to seek out ill advised skin care treatments. This particular legend about clogged pores may not hold water, but there's always a new product on the way. And you just wouldn't believe the results. Thanks again for tuning into haunted places, we'll be back on Thursday with the new episode and don't forget to come back on Tuesday for our urban legend series available only on spotify you can find more episodes, haunted places, and although the park has originals for free on spotify, not only to spotify already have all of your favorite music. But now spotify is making it easy for you to enjoy all of your favorite podcast originals like haunted places for free from your phone desktop or smart speaker to stream haunted places on spotify just open the APP and type haunted places in the search bar. Until, next time, don't believe some of the things you hear believe. All of them. Haunted places was created by Max Cutler and as a podcast studios. Original Executive Producers Include Maxon Ron Cutler sound design by Russell Nash with production assistance by Raunchy, Sapiro Carl, Madden, and Bruce Kato Fitch. This episode of haunted places was written by little de Ridder and Jennifer Shay with writing assistance by Greg Castro. I'm Greg pulsing. Hey listeners don't forget to follow blind dating for a fun twist on a classic Setup Youtuber and host tear Michelle can't wait to help hopeful singles meet their match search blind dating and follow freons modifying or wherever you get your podcasts.
The Hollywood Sign
"PODCAST supports the. Black lives matter movement. We hear you stand by you and are dedicated to making a difference. We realized that an ongoing dialogue is an essential component to revoking change and action is required. One of the most meaningful aspects of being a part of spotify is that we have the platform to make a global impact. As a first step spotify par cast have committed ten million dollars globally organizations focused on the fight against racism, injustice, inequity, and that drive meaningful change. But this just the beginning. With this pledge and future initiatives we will strive to play a significant role in the fight against discrimination and racial injustice. Thanks for listening. Due to the graphic nature of this haunted place, listener discretion is advised. This episode includes depictions of drug use domestic violence, mental illness, homophobia, suicidal ideation, aunt suicide. We'd rise extreme caution for children under thirteen. If you or someone you love, is struggling with suicidal thoughts or the impulse to self harm, please seek help the United States national suicide prevention hotline is one, eight, hundred, two, seven, three, eight, two, five, five. There is nothing supernatural about your pain. Sasha hated walking. She hated hills. She hated walking on hills, but SAM was cute. Taking so Sasha liked hiking for appearances, sake, even if the appearance after sweaty and flushed. They hiked through Griffith Park up into the. Chasing the white letters that stood far above the early morning light, the massive things mock Sasha for failing to check for dinner was waterproof every time. She raised her eyes to look at them. She kept her head on a swivel. Remembering a Los Angeles Times article about the Areas Mountain Lion, but the sweat on her brow, and back made concentrating difficult. She looked up toward the letters again. Only noticed something strange. There was a woman standing on the H.. Her dress was Catholic, blowing a breeze Sasha could not feel. She was suddenly struck by the smell of Gardenias in the air. Like our mother's backyard in the spring. UNEASE, bread up sloshes spine. She knew that look. That lonesome look she'd been there herself before she could cry out. The woman jumped falling through midair in what about like both in eternity and an instant? Sasha couldn't tear her eyes away as the poor woman careen toward the ground. But, a Sasha braced for the sickening crunch. The woman disappeared into thin air. Welcome to haunted places a podcast original. I'm Greg pulsing. Every Thursday I take it to the scariest areas, most haunted real places on earth. You can find all episodes of haunted places for free on spotify. Sure to check out urban legends, these special episodes of haunted places are available exclusively on spotify. This week join me on a supernatural journey to the Hollywood sign a real estate advertisement that's now one of the most iconic sites in Los Angeles and discover why to this day. It's audited. The Hollywood sign used to read Hollywood land. Many people know this. Thanks to a certain mid-2000s. Neil nor were Ben. Affleck plays Superman. Rather than Batman, but the origins of the sign itself are more obscure. Can seem to agree on who came up with the idea to erect a fifty foot, tall lighted sign on the side of Mount. Lee in the Santa Monica, Mountains! We do know that the sign was constructed as an advertisement for luxury real estates subdivision in nineteen, twenty-three. The Hollywood land development stood at the end of Beechwood Canyon in the shadow of Mount Li it initially offered four different architectural styles tutor. French Normandy Mediterranean and Spanish. This uniformity didn't last and the Hollywood hills is now one of the most athletic neighborhoods in Los Angeles. The large billboard cost twenty one thousand dollars to construct which is almost three, hundred, twenty, thousand in two thousand dollars. The site was remote, which severely complicated construction. The builders are able to carve out a crude path for a tractor to pull the polls and panels up the hillside, but the last seventy five yards had to be traversed by mules. The original sign was only meant to stand for about eighteen months, but it's eye. Catching appearance soon established the sign as a beacon for the budding film industry. At full power, the billboard boasted over three thousand seven hundred light bulbs that lit up Holly Wood and land in succession before shining as a whole. But it would be that same iconic role that would make it the setting for both public and private tragedy. Peg told her aunt and uncle that she was going to the drugstore. But, she wasn't. Instead, she was making her way up mountain we. Supposedly practical heels sliding on the loose gravel in the moonlight. She told herself she only wanted to see that view that she could talk yourself out of it. When she looked over Los Angeles let she would find the hope that had sustained her through the long hours, insecurities and hard decisions so the last year. She was lying. She done this to herself all of it. She alienated the world outside of Hollywood, but no one wanted her here either Mr Cells Nick certainly didn't. He liked her work. He'd said so. It was just that. His hands were tied by the Hays Code. She told her aunt that she believed him when he said it. But she didn't. She'd been addicted from her apartment and had to live with her aunt and uncle, who meant well, but interpreted every Si- from her as a sign of Terminal Melancholy. She always told them that she was all right that she was full of hope. That she trusted her abilities as an actress. In a way she did. Peg Played Her role perfectly reassuring them that she wasn't like tragic and troubled mother, abandoning her family for the prison of her own mind. She was lying. Pig hadn't been quite comfortable in her first real film role. She played the naive polishing. Do preyed upon by the more experienced doctors life. The plot would carry her character Hazel to murder and madness. These women were nothing like the witty kind lady. She met him Marlene Dietrich sewing circle. But. She played the truth. She could find which she told herself was enough. She told herself she believed it. That are acting teachers. Her aunt or uncle were all right. There are no small roles only small actors. That the truth was something, you could find anywhere even when you stood in darkness. They were on. It was melodrama the whole thing, the movie her life, her failings, broad tragedy, chips and pulp, the kind that audiences loved to consume, but never retained. It wasn't Shakespeare. It wasn't even Kaufman. There was no wit, no irony, no indication that she or Hazel knew she was the butt of the joke. She told herself that in time she wouldn't think about all those people sitting in the dark laughing at her. Chief told yourself sheets stop drinking to forget. She was lying. She reached the sign massive and shining blinking brighter than the stars in the night. Holly would. Ben The whole thing all at once. It was glamorous and hopeful the very picture of Tinseltown promise. Pegged told yourself could be that way again if she tried. But she couldn't. She ascended the metal ladder on shaky legs, her heels clanging on every wrong. The fifty feet took less time to traverse than she expected in her altered state, and soon she found herself standing on the precipice of the crate sign. The city of Los Angeles spread out below her like a C- of blinking stars. It was so beautiful from up here peaceful even kind. Not The sort of place chewed you up and spat you out type of place that figured out exactly what was wrong with you. Never let you forget it. A place where you walked into addition rooms to find a gaggle of double staring back at you, the always looked just like her and yet not like her at all. Each and every one was prettier, smarter, more seductive. More stable. That was always where she failed. But, this is where her aunt and uncle made their home somewhere among the stars below was their place where her failings might be forgiven. Even healed. In time. Peg told herself she had people who loved her. Hope for the future a reason to live. She told herself she would only take few more breaths until she turned around and climbed down. Only wanted to take in the view. She was lying. A. Lily and millicent peg. Entwistle was raised by her father Robert. Tussle in West Kensington London. She generally told people that her mother died when she was young. But. Until family documents cast some doubt on this claim. These records indicate that our father wrote in his will that he did not want his daughter to fall into the custody of her birth mother. There are no further accounts of her mother, but entwistle's biographers suggest that her erasure from the narrative may suggest she had some form of mental illness Robert Entwistle was killed in a hit and run in one, thousand, nine, hundred, Ninety, two, when peg was fourteen, she and her younger brothers were taken in by their aunt and uncle, Charles and Jane to Isel and emigrated to Hollywood to live with them. Charles was the manager of successful stage actor Walter Hampton, and both he and his wife believe young peg had talent. Hampton put peg in his production of Hamlet, and she subsequently WanNa Roll and a Henrik Ibsen play on Broadway. When she was seventeen, she went to perform alongside titans of new. York theater world, but her career stalled in Nineteen, twenty seven. She'd fallen in love with another actor Robert. Keith and their whirlwind affair led to a marriage that same year. Keith was abusive and she would later discover that he'd been married once before and had a six year old son. She divorced him two years later, citing both cruelty and fraud and return to the stage. It was two years before she hit trouble again. She agreed to cease it of summer repertory theatre in Maine when she was offered a role in a plane. Los Angeles Opposite Humphrey. Bogart. She dropped out to pursue the bogart production only to drop that because she was offered a role in an archaic psychological thriller called Thirteen Women. Thirteen women should have made a splash. It is remembered today. As one of Hollywood's first women lead on sample films. Often described as a forerunner to the slasher genre, the plot focuses on a group of sorority sisters who are led to their deaths by mixed race woman. They drove out of school. Peg played a character called Hazel who carried on an affair with a woman, named Martha before losing touch with reality, killing her husband, fulfilling your former classmates evil plot, but as thirteen women went into post, the motion picture code was coming into effect also known as the Hays Code. These guidelines were meant to cleanse libertine Hollywood of its boundary pushing elements. The Hays Code outlawed depictions of drug use profanity, interracial relationships, and most importantly for thirteen women with the code liked to call sexual perversion. This blanket term covered open mouth, kissing men and women, sharing beds, and Queer and gender non conforming identities. The sensors told our Ko that the romantic relationship between the two women needed to go. Fourteen minutes were cut from the final print and makes total runtime in the film ended up being a Rushton nearly nonsensical six, and a half minutes despite her being one of the title character's. Pig was blacklisted by the theater community for reneging contracts enter film career failed to pick up steam. She was the victim from her apartment and moved in with their aunt and uncle and Beechwood Canyon just below the Hollywoodland sign. On September Sixteenth Nineteen, thirty, two peg got drunk and told Charleston Jane. She was going to the drugstore instead. She hiked up the hill. Climb the ladder at the back of the signs H. and leapt to her death. Two days later, a hiker found a woman's shoe and to suicide. Note, it read. I'm afraid I'm a coward I'm so sorry for everything. If I had done this a long time ago, it would have saved a lot of pain. Pigs body was found shortly after. She was twenty four years old. Up Next peg makes her return to the spotlight. If something is interfering with your happiness or preventing you from achieving your goals better help online counseling can help better. Help offers licensed professional counselors who specialize in issues that can affect your mental health and well-being. You can get help with things like depression, anxiety, stress, trauma, anger, grief, and many other areas. You can connect with your professional counselor in a safe than private online environment you get help on your own time and at your own pace. Anything you share is confidential. You'll get timely and thoughtful responses, plus you can schedule weekly video phone sessions. Better help is more affordable than traditional offline counseling, and they even offer financial aid. It's so convenient you can start communicating with your counselor under twenty four hours without ever having to sit in an uncomfortable waiting room. Start living a happy life today as listener. You'll get ten percent off your first month by visiting better help, dot com slash haunted. Join over eight hundred thousand people taking charge of their mental health again. That's better help H., E. L. P., dot com slash haunted. What if a chance encounter changed what you believe to be true, a seemingly ordinary moment opening your eyes to extraordinary secrets and other worldly beings, not God's not humans something. Other. Welcome to a world where fairy tales do exist, and once upon a time is closer darker and more dangerous than you imagined. Welcome to the immersive new podcast, original series ferry available every. Monday, exclusively on spotify fairy follows the investigation of Ryan Bailey a young woman who, by happenstance, saves a man's life and thrust into the secret world of mythological creatures called Ferries Join Ryan as C. Unearths more about their mysterious existence, and the covert agency charged with protecting them. Brought to you in partnership with Public Radio Alliance the team behind the cryptic words, tennis and rabbits, this twelve episode event features on unsubtle cast of voice actors with two new episodes, every Monday free and exclusively on spotify question your truths rethink your fantasies. The take a closer look at what lurks in the shadows or even worse. What walks among us in plain sight? Follow the groundbreaking new podcast ferry free and only on spotify. Now back to the story. Peg. ENTWISTLE's death received national news coverage, but it was more results her methods that her memory. Her legacy was her choice of location, and your tail was presented as yet another sensationalized account of Hollywood tragedy suicide laid to film. Jinx The Los Angeles Times wrote. The ghost stories surrounding the sign didn't appear until the mid nineteen forty s when a mysterious incident suggested that peg was ready for her. Close up once again. He wasn't often that a man found a job that kept him in shape al. be considered himself lucky to be helping with the magic of the city well keeping himself limber. They may have curtailed the lights after a decade him shimmying across pipes to replace the bulbs. But they left the ladder up, Albie still linked to climate every chance he got. From up there, the world was in the palm of your hand. He told the ladies that is fine. Physique came from his job, guarding the gate to Hollywood land, but he tried to leave out the boring stuff like the small shed break kept US lunch pail. Up There in the heavens, there was no one but God to watch you and that was just how Albie liked it. When he needed a pick me up, he pulled out his silver flask and take a draft of some liquid courage. It cut through the boredom. Making is often repetitive job a little more of a challenge. He'd have to focus more to walk the property correctly and getting on a ladder while drunk was a skill that it take him time to learn. He had entertain himself somehow. A nice like these when the Santa Ana winds were pounding against the small shack album found himself turning to his flask more often than not. It helped keep the chills at bay. He leaned back in the chair. He built and looked out of the latter's holding up the Hollywoodland sign. The Old Dame had been through quite a few changes in the decade. He'd been taking care of her too many for his taste, but he wouldn't let anyone touch her as long as he was fit enough to do the job. He was just getting to his lunch pail. To enjoy midnight dip. When? He saw flash of motion by the sign. A gold dressed glittered against the metal rungs of the ladder, dazzling, the gloom with reflected lights of the city. The woman in it wasn't half bad either. He dealt with this sometimes people sneaking up to enjoy the view. He didn't mind when trespassers looked this good. Albie took one more sweep from his flask at then headed outside to tell the woman she needed to leave. She paused on the ladder when she heard him approach Albie gave himself permission to take one more look at her before you explained that the sign was off limits to the public. Her smile was brighter than the lights ever been. She readjusted her position on the ladder, climbing down without looking her eyes fixed on his. He couldn't look away. His body swayed slightly. And you couldn't tell if it was the drink or the dame. She'd reached the last few rungs when she let go trusting him to catch her. He managed it with surprising grace, and she collapsed into his arms, looking up at him with dreamy is. Albie with speechless. She kissed him on the Cheek and thanked him for letting your taking the view. He blushed staring out that he was happy to help. Her fingernails dog into the back of his neck. He liked that she was pulling him closer to her. The Women told him that she'd taken a taxi to the Canyon and it would be so grateful. He would give her a ride back. Be was more than happy to oblige. He couldn't imagine how difficult the hike must have been in those heels. Yet in spite of this, she looked composed at immaculate. Sometimes women were magic. They walked in silence. He wipes sweat from the back of his neck. It was heavier than it should have been. He held us. Thinkers up to the light, turning them slightly to see small dots of blood clinging to his skin. As, they moved higher up the hill toward Albee's car. He pulled back few steps to watch your legs move. The lights of the city shown through them with every step. He took another swig from his flask. Her leg stopped moving I'll looked up. She turned her head back to look at him, or at least he thought she had. Her head looked like she was facing him, but the rest of her body was turned away at an impossible and unnerving angle. He rubbed his eyes. She was smiling her curls falling just above her shoulders. She looked over at him. All was normal again. She, laughed and told them to keep his eyes up. Tough Hirai. Stay glued to his. As she walked forward how he'd follow her to Helen back if he could spend one night in her arms, she stopped at his car. Their fingers trailing over the driver's side handle. For a moment it looked as if our hands passed through the door, but in the next instant they were just lightly resting handle. Ever the gentleman. He rushed forward to open the door for her and asked her to slide on over to the passenger seat. She stayed where she was insisting that he wasn't sober enough to drive. L. Scoffed. He had a high tolerance. They'd be fine. Her place was beside him not at the wheel. Her is heartened, but she acquiesced. Alpine followed suit struggling to fit the key into the ignition. She was sitting against the window. Her hands clasped in her lap. But. He swore he could still feel her fingernails climbing into his neck. The car roared to life and shifted gears. The road was swinging back and forth in front of him like the sign in the wind. He didn't remember it. Being this shaky drove off. L. Be had to spin the wheel hard to make it the card tilting slightly off the ground. It bounce made contact with the road again. Glittering woman laughed. Albie cap the wheel slightly turned. Does the zoom down the winding road? He pressed his foot against the gas, wanting to make the woman laugh again. She Claude into his neck. He took his eyes off the road to look at her. She had moved. He took a hand off the wheel to rub at his neck slowly. Bringing is is back to the road. A. Man was stumbling in the middle of the road. A man who looked exactly like him. Be Swerved. The car tipped perilously close to the edge of the Canyon as wheel scraped against dirt and gravel as he stumped on the break with all his might. All of Los, Angeles, glitter down below you as if it had its own poll beyond the normal force of crafty. Yet, somehow, the car ease to a stop. Be took a shuttering breath. Nails dug into his neck again. He yelled at the woman to cut it out. She state silent smiling as if he hadn't spoken at all. Use about to give her a piece of his mind when he caught movement in the rear view mirror. The man, who wasn't him, was lying in the center of the road behind him, Bahati, broken and mangled. But I'll be didn't hit the Journal. He was sure of it. The man began to himself off the road bones jutting out at odd angles, cracking creaky as he moved. Not Albie shuffled toward the car arms waving slowly over his head. Album didn't want to know what would happen. And the d'appel Ganger reached him. He through the car into reverse and pressed hard against the accelerator, the wheel spun against the gravel for moment before breaking loose, he turned the steering wheel as hard as he could. The woman let out a Yelp of surprise us. He took. hairpin turns trying to outrun the stumbling monster behind them. The letter C. spent his life. Protecting came back into view. A staggering amount of pressure came from the back of his neck. The road blurred before him. Next to him SHERP peals of laughter rang out. He turned to look at the woman. But she wasn't there anymore. The broken version of himself while sitting next to him. It reached for the wheel LB instinctively covered his head with his hands. The car turns sharply. The giant H of the Hollywoodland sign barrel toward them I'll be put his hands on the wheel and tried to press on the brakes. It was too late. They crashed through the display, and suddenly the glistening landscape of Los Angeles was rising up to meet him. Buildings and mountains surged forward. Has the car fell? And fell sweet, taunting laughter filled his ears, drowning out everything else as the vehicle tumbled sliding to a stop against a slight rise in the hillside. Battered, but. I'll be staggered out of the now empty car. He looked down at the broken h further down the mountain, and then up at the remains of the sign. The woman was standing on air. Shimmering for top of the H. used to be. She waved to him. then. She vanished leaving only the star behind her. The age, the the Hollywoodland sign toppled down the hillside in nineteen, forty four. If Hollywood folklorist to be believed the science caretaker, a German immigrant named Albert Kota was the cause. He was driving. Drunk got his way back to the maintenance shack sign, but he lost control of his car, and Corinne down the hillside to his death, knocking H. over the process. The Hollywood sign trust content that the story is nothing more than a Tinseltown urban legend and historical records indicate that Koto lived long after his job is the caretaker of the sign ended. The, sign was meant to be temporary and it was expensive to maintain as a result. The Real Estate Syndicate who own the Hollywood land development dissolved in Nineteen thirty-three the lance new owners, the Moh Sherman Company, stopped lighting the sign at night and abandoned all attempts upkeep shortly after acquiring it by nineteen, forty four, the elements that weakened the sign supports, and a high wind might have been enough to send the H. sliding down the hill. But the Santa Ana winds can't explain the sightings of it disoriented and a nineteen thirties frock along the griffith park trails especially on foggy nights. Her presence is usually preceded by the strong smell of Gardenias, which was said to be pagan twitchell's favorite perfume. Coming up the restoration of the Hollywood sign brings out a whole new side, eight of its residents spirit now back to the story. The Hollywood signs h was actually the fourth letter to a fallen from its frame between nineteen, thirty, six and nineteen, forty four, the h Sherman Company always managed to scrape together funds to repair the damage, but the signs transformation into Ali Woodland was the last Straw. They donated Hollywood lands, remaining undeveloped acreage to the city of Los Angeles and it was integrated into Griffith Park in nineteen, forty five, but the former advertisement could tend to be a money pit. The broken h lay abandoned on the hillside below the sign well into the nineteen forties. The Los Angeles recreation and Parks Commission advocated for tearing down the sign entirely with the residents of Hollywood protested. Eventually. It was agreed that the city would restore the H. if they could reduce the cost of upkeep. The land was removed and the Hollywood sign took on the iconic appearance. It has today. About the city of Los Angeles itself fell into disrepair in the nineteen sixties. Production, move to the less cramped San Fernando Valley, and those who could afford to followed Hollywood, was taken over by dealt theaters and stores. The sign had become wracked by wood-rot and not so subtle metaphor for the city's general decline. Enough money was raised in one, thousand, nine, hundred, seventy, three to get the sign of cosmetic repair, but by nineteen seventy, eight rotten termite infestation threatened to send the whole thing tumbling down the hill. The Hollywood Chamber of Commerce. Saved the sign campaign hugh hefner through several parties to support the effort attracting celebrity donors such as Alice Cooper who donated twenty, seven thousand seven hundred dollars to rebuild the third. Oh, in honor of Groucho Marx. The old sign was set to be demolished on August ninth nine, thousand, nine, hundred, seventy, eight to make room for a new one reinforced with steel, a new era for the sign was beginning. But. That didn't matter chip. Amir Intel wandered the Strip for hours before they'd heard the news. Their Idol Alice. Cooper was investing at Hollywood specifically. The giant sign that spelled Hollywood. And occasionally Hollywod or holly we'd if the legend himself that assigned was worth saving. Maybe the two of them should check it out before it got a facelift like smoking at a graveyard, but with hiking. The left. The crowd clogged streets and neon signs behind popping out a bus that would drop them off on the path below. They hopped out the back doors and jogged up toward the path, relying on the moon's glow in the light pollution from the valley below. Amir had trouble keeping up. Tell jokes that have laid off the weed for a couple of months. He might be in better shape. They stared at each other for a second before collapsing into a fit of giggles. Couldn't ignore the signs mandate holly. We'd forever. Town kept his head up following the trail toward the sign he felt. The crunch of insects carapace breaking underneath his feet. He stopped rubbing shoe against the ground to get whatever Goo that was left off of it. He wasn't surprised empty. Cups and Candy wrappers litter the overgrown grass. It was Roach Heaven. Amir bumped into him. Tell turned around. Let him have it. But. His friend wasn't looking at him. Amir was looking up toward the sign. A Faye dunaway lookalike with standing on the top of one of the crumbling owes her body. Sway back and forth in the win. A ask tell if he thought the girl was going to jump. Tell could remember what he taken today, but he still wasn't entirely convinced that she was real. She stood to perfectly as if daring the elements to throw her back down to Earth. He shrugged instead of answering, but he picked up the pace wanting to prove to himself. That was just the weed or the mushrooms or the acid talking. The woman grew taller as they got closer to the sign. Maybe. It was the perspective, but she looked nearly as tall as the letters themselves of vengeful Angel Ready to destroy the sin that seeped through Los Angeles. He smirked as they got closer to the rusty sign. Maybe she just needed a better look at the devils that roamed freely here. The Angel had returned to her normal size, still standing in a gauzy white dress. He called out to her, but she didn't answer. She kept her eyes forward staring off into the dark sky. Tell John the last hundred feet or so. Maybe, she was some sort of statue. Amir waved at the woman and asked her to come down. Tell him upside. The head saying that that was the boring way to do things. He didn't give them your time to ask. What was the more exciting way before he began climbing the exposed wooden structure the surrounding Oh. Bent slightly under his weight. This thing had been standing for nearly fifty years. It could handle him. In the semi darkness, the would seem to shift where he touched it small white bugs swarming his fingers, he pulled his hand away to shake them off the slats underneath his feet bent further tell put his hand back on the would and pulled himself up slowly. He just have to learn to deal with the bugs. They kept coming crawling out of the wood to land on top of him. He pulled himself up to the next section of the grid is leg once drake through a piece of wood? Amir giggled to himself and towel felt the urge to go back down punches, friend. Sure, he was showboating a little by climbing up here, but tip wasn't an easy climb. On top of the bugs, splinters were digging into his leg now, and he was struggling to keep his grip tight on the grid. Tell Swung Allegra around wildly kicking off the pieces of wood that were trying to claw their way into him. Amir covered his head, yelling at Talbot, cut it out. His footing slowly searching for the next beam. That could hold is weight. Once, he felt secure. He kept climbing. He was almost there. He placed his hands on the edge of the grid and pulled himself op, leading his legs dangle over the rim. As he suspected the woman was nowhere to be found. He introduced himself to. The air has theatrically as he could waiting for Amir to laugh down below. But all he heard was the wind. He looked over the edge to see a mere still staring up at. GAWKING. Tell side. What was the plenty of his antics of his audience wasn't even paying attention. He fought the solid weight of a hand on shelter. It was the woman. She turned toward him with a soft smile. And set her name was panic. The wind swirled her dress around her ankles. Tell introduced himself again. She laughed saying she had heard him the first time. He asked her what she was doing up here. She wizard something, but he couldn't hear it. He asked her to speak up. She told him that she lost her shoe. Is is looked down toward her feet. Sure enough. She was missing shoe. A small silver strap point across your other ankle. Pretty old style. The kind of thinking seen in pictures of his grandma. Amir called out to the two of them from below saying he thought he saw it. He dashed off into the underbrush, chasing a fate. Clint in the bushes. Town what during how a beard hurt them when he realized he was alone with peg. Grateful for the opportunity he tried to make small talk asking her how her shoe came off. This wasn't exactly the kind of thing you can climb barefoot. She told him that she jumped. He laughed. She didn't. Tell was confused. There was no way she could jump from here without breaking a leg at the very least. She snaffled. He immediately backpedalled. He didn't mean to upset her. He just wanted to hear the truth. She told him that it was God's honest truth. Her Lips Setina pout. He should tried if he didn't believe her. He rose to his feet Amir with nowhere to be seen. Tell, felt himself moving toward the edge. He gave her another look. She only answered with us. Dealey challenge cal studied her for moment, doing his best to steady himself in a sea of glowing color, and sounds as Los Angeles Barcode below him. The city that's stayed up all night and went to Brunch at noon. He looked at the ground, realizing what he would have to do if he wanted to prove his point. He had done a lot of stupid things while high in his time, and he was beginning to get the feeling that this would top them all. The ground was moving in and out of focus like widely coyotes view a roadrunner cartoon. It was too far down. He couldn't go through with it. He told her that she was a very pretty hallucination, but he needed to get back to his friend before he fell down the hill. Do. He backed himself onto the frame and started to climb back down. The termite seemed even more than they'd been on his way up. He found his slipping as he shook the bugs from his hands. He was nearing the bottom when he lost his footing entirely bowling ten feet into the scrub below. His, ankles roll as he hit the ground. It hadn't been worth it. Next time he would try to visualize hot babes at a reasonable elevation. Amir came up to him slowly. His face was frozen an expression of shock. Tell asked what was the matter. Amir held up one shiny shoe his hand. Tell Kochta's head confused. Peg had told them she lost a shoe. Amir held up his other hand. Town had a squint to read the faded handwriting in the dim light. But the intention was clear. A suicide note signed p. e.. He side realizing he odor an apology. She had said that she. The Griffith. Park trails that lead up to the Hollywood sign officially closed at sunset. But that has prevented pranksters for making temporary alterations to the sign overnight. The? Most well known is perhaps the signs transformation to holly. We'd in nineteen seventy six to celebrate California's new relaxed marijuana law, but other examples include Holywood to celebrate Pope John Paul the second's nineteen eighty-seven visit to Los Angeles and Oil War in one, thousand, nine, hundred, ninety to criticize the Gulf War. There's a security guard posted at the Hollywood sign how over more than thirteen cameras are pointed at it at every moment including motion sensors and infrared filters that are constantly monitored by the Los Angeles Police Department. The era of pranks is over the a group of marijuana. Enthusiasts did manage to restore the sign to. It's holly. We'd appearance on New Year's Day two thousand seventeen to celebrate the legalization of recreational cannabis that came into effect that day. The sign is peaceful. Now lit only by the ambient light of Los Angeles below. You can send anyone of the three trails through Griffith. Car Can into the hills, emerging below behind or above the Great Tinseltown landmark depending on your chosen route. One might think that peg has relegated to go story. Historical footnote, the girl who jumped from the Hollywood sign. As the New York Times wrote at the time. Police found yesterday at the foot of gigantic electric letter H. Evidence of moving land tragedy. The bruised body of a girl who failed. But on September sixteenth, two thousand fourteen, the citizens of Beechwood Canyon decided to honor her. They came together at Beechwood village not too far from the bungalow. She shared with her family. They held raffles and had snacks. They sat outside and watched thirteen women. The film is cut to shreds, but she's their arm in arm with the woman who might have been Martha. They donated the proceeds to the American Foundation for suicide prevention in pigs name that night the scent of Gardenias loaded on the breeze. Thanks again for tuning into haunted places will be back on Thursday with the new episode, and don't forget to come back on Tuesday. For our urban legend series available only on spotify you can find more episodes of haunted places, and all other podcasts originals for free on spotify. Bodily spotify already have all your favorite music, but now spotify is making it easy for you to enjoy all of your favorite podcast. Rituals like haunted places for free from your phone, desktop or smart speaker. Just dream haunted places on spotify just opened the APP tap browse and type haunted places in the search bar. I'll see you next time. Haunted places was created by Max Cutler as podcast studios, original executive producers include Max and Ron Cutler sound design by Kenny hops with production assistance by Ron Shapiro Carly, Madden and Isabel away. The episode haunted places was written by Louis Ritter, Jennifer Rochet with writing assistance by Greg Castro. I'm great pulsing. Listeners if you haven't heard, the new park has original series fairy yet you're in for a real treat. Available every Monday exclusively on spotify ferry follows the investigation of Ryan Bailey. A young woman who saves a man's life, and is thrust into a secret world of mythological creatures called ferries. I'm already hooked. Follow the groundbreaking new series ferry free and only on spotify.
Jane Addams Hull House
"Due to the graphic nature of this haunted place listener discretion is advised. This episode includes depictions of body horror illness and domestic violence. We advise extreme caution for children under thirteen know artifact deserve to be forgotten especially the really old ones. Those were Derek's favorite. He loved working. Salvage Rescuing Beautiful Items from obscurity. Thanks to his keanae restores imagination. He was overjoyed to be asked to help excavate the mansion known as Hull House after its odors declared bankruptcy remnants of the homes. One hundred twenty two year history were strewn about the attic their particular joy in building a tiny pile of all the salvageable antiques porcelain jugs plates old clocks threadbare petticoats evidence of a vibrant past. Someone cleared their throat behind him. He turned but there was no one there. He called out to the next true assuming he had competition silence their shrugged and went back to work. But then someone coughed right next to his ear a chip porcelain plate slipped out of his hands. He managed to catch it before it hit the floor. He excelled carefully placing it at the top of the pile. He'd nearly sorted everything when he felt a tug toward the bottom of his jeans. Derek shocked to see a little boy had appeared at his feet. He had a dirty face whether it overalls and looked up at Terek with frightened eyes. Derek asked him what was wrong. The replied that came from the boy's mouth was incomprehensible a lilting and ancient sound. The boy pulled harder a Derek's pant leg and pointed into a dark corner of the attic. Derek shushed him gently and walked over to the corner. He peered around but he didn't see anything as he turned to explain to the boy that he was perfectly safe. He felt rough hands. Grab him from behind. They pulled him into the darkness. There sharp nails ripping through close digging into a skin. He called for the child to get help. But the boy only smiled with shockingly white sharp teeth then he knocked Derek's priceless pile of antiquities to the ground. Welcome to haunted places. A podcast original. I'm Greg pulsing every Thursday. I take you to the scariest. Most haunted real places on earth. You can find all episodes of haunted places for free on spotify and every Tuesday make sure to check out urban legends. These special episodes of haunted places are available exclusively on spotify at podcast. We're grateful for you our listeners. You allow us to do what we love. Let us know how we're doing reach out on facebook and Instagram at podcast and twitter at podcast network? If you enjoyed today's episode the best way to help is to leave a five star review wherever you're listening this week. Join me on a supernatural journey to Jane addams whole house a mid nineteenth century mansion the birthplace of one of the earliest social work organizations in the United States and discover why to this day. It's haunted after the great fire of eighteen. Seventy one. The near West side of Chicago became a ghost town once the home to opulent mansions of the city's nouveau riche. The severely damaged neighborhood became a haven for both sex workers and newly arrived. European immigrants Italian German Jewish Greek Polish and Czech these neighborhoods had few legal protections than even less social support. The crushing capitalist machine of the Industrial Revolution frequently left a Dennison's of near west side broke sick and suffering. This is the environment that Illinois heiress. Jane addams decided to spend her life in Adams was a dedicated supporter of the settlement movement. A group of affluent social reformers who rented property and low income areas in order to provide refuge for their impoverished neighbors from political advocacy to trade classes to free meals and daycare settlement homes existed to fill the gaps left behind by the growing income disparity in the United States when atoms and her friend. Ellen Gate Star went looking for a suitable property of near West side in one thousand nine hundred nine. They discovered whole house a palatial mansion. On halsted street. The home was named for its original owner Charles Hall who had entrusted it to his cousin. A social reformer named Helen Culver after his death culver was thrilled to contribute directly to the settlement cause but when Adamson Star began to set up operations they noticed sense of amongst their neighbors would adams asked what was wrong. They struggle to explain in terms. The wealthy heiresses would understand. There was in the attic. They said something that wasn't Human Liana. And Arkady where relieved to finally find a place they could afford. The House had once belonged to a wealthy family. And while it had lost the trappings of wealth. The foundation was solid. It seemed as good a place as any to live as they fought against. Yuliana sickness consumption had taken a hold of her every hour. She felt closer and closer to the doors of the Almighty but she was strong. If anyone had a fighting chance against the great white plague it was her. They moved their paltry belongings in quickly and ULLIANNA spent two straight days setting up house. Arkady tried to encourage her to rest but she was resolute. She wanted to prove that she had some life left in her bones. She slept soundly at the end of the second day. She woke to the sounds of heavy footsteps coming from the floor above she could have sworn there landlady had told her no one lived in the attic. What you never knew when a relative might seek a little extra space away from their in laws in lesser-used part of the building still. She was tired so she grabbed her broom in wrapped twice on the ceiling. The footsteps stopped but she still couldn't rest as soon as she lay down. A cent tickle turnovers powder and roses growing stronger the more she noticed it what it started as an almost pleasant aroma quickly grew accurate and musty. Flowers left in a place with very little air. She sniffles turning her head to the other side of the pillow. The sent only crew stronger something sticky squirm dinner throat. She coughed trying to clear his airways. Liana sat up spitting to her hand. Small red flags dotted her palm. Got Up from bed and made her way to the bathroom as she turned the water on the stench of Stale. Roses faded away. She could breathe clearly again. Liana wash the blood off her hands and shut off the tap but the century turned the minute she entered the bedroom in the darkness she saw the gleam of white teeth will the on a call to Arkadi desperate to wake him. He was up in an instant but the teeth vanished as soon as he was by. Her side are coty kissed her head and told her she was worrying too much. It wasn't good for her condition. Whatever the cause the scent was gone. Liana kissed her husband. Goodbye as he headed off to his night shift then returned to her bed. Moments later. A cry of rage cut through the silence. Liana jumped backwards the herring arms standing on end. The summit had been too close to be their neighbors and her husband was a soft spoken. Man in unseen. Stranger was in the room with her and they weren't happy she didn't want to sleep. She was scared that whoever was in the house would find her but eventually her disease and exhaustion caught up to her she succumbed to a shallow and unpleasant slumber. She did not stay in the apartment long. After she awoke she knew that are coty. Would be working for several more hours enter. Isolation made her nervous. She went out to the shopping just to be around people. Then trudged home fighting the urge to never crossed the threshold again. She dropped her keys twice in the hallway. The House the metal rattling violently in her shaking hands. Liana listened carefully as she took one small step into the apartment. There was nothing but silence. Then she took another then. Another really honest breath started to even out. She was alone. She placed belongings on the table and went into the bathroom. She barely recognize the woman in the mirror. Hollow Cheeks Sunken Eyes stared back the lack of sleep and consumption carving deep unpleasant grooves into her face when she came out she found a woman in a pale silk dress sitting on her bed she was beautiful white powder cling to her face with a hint of Bruges. Her hat was decorated with fresh roses. The woman reached for early on her form flickering candle. But the drafty window. Liana backed up into the bathroom. Her cry of alarm dissolving into a coughing fit. She searched the sink for a weapon finally setting her eyes on the empty basin. She hefted it over her head and threw it watching the object fly rule with the other woman and shadow against the bedpost. The woman promised only on. The death would be painless. It was coming for her anyway. The trying to respond to the coast. But her hacking coughs returned she just as her lungs were being torn out. She coughed until throat was raw. Her heart straining enter chest. Her body screamed for air for an end to her pain. She reached out to study yourself against the wall and slid to the ground. When Liana finally rose to her feet she felt lighter. The other woman gripped her hand firmly the two of them turn to stare at early on corpse the bloody handkerchief covering half her face for the first time in years. Ullianna could breathe fully again. The woman smiled at her. As if to say see. Isn't this better. She totally on but been so long since she'd had a friend. It was so nice it really Hannah to China her Jane Addams and Ellen Gates Stars tenants kept a large water pitcher beside the stairs to the attic. They explained that the pitcher was to be used as a means of creating running water which spirits could not cross. It was an easy defense against the ghost in the attic. More women arrive to live and work as aid workers at Hull House and the other tenants moved out to make room. It is said however that the pitcher remained by the attic stairs until the settlement took over the second floor entirely a precautionary measure against a ghost. That didn't care about the new residents noble ideals up next the skeptical Jane Addams has her own experience with the supernatural. Podcast listeners. If you enjoy stories about murder mystery and the unexplained you'll absolutely love the new podcast original series supernatural with Ashley Flowers it's hosted by crime junkies Ashley Flowers and you can hear new every Wednesday. We all know that most mysteries can be solved by looking at the facts but sometimes the facts don't lead to a logical explanation. The truth lies somewhere in the unknown in supernatural with Ashley. Flowers Ashley takes a deep dive into the strange and surreal to explain some of the world's most bizarre true crime occurrences each week. She'll dig into a different crime or mystery where the most fitting theory isn't always the most conventional from exercises to unsolved murders to alien abductions. Ashley will take on. The tails challenged the unexplained and dissect the facts with a heavy helping of skepticism and rationale. So are you ready to get to the bottom of history's most peculiar events? Follow supernatural with Ashley. Flowers free on spotify. Or wherever you get your podcasts now. Back to the story Jane. Addams was not yet seven years old when she first noticed the income disparity that would grow to characterize her beloved Chicago when driving through the town of Freeport with her father. She observed the squalid conditions of the neighboring tenements. When her father explained that the workers couldn't afford to live in better places. She told him she would give them mansion of their own to live in. She got her wish with Hull. House when she moved in the building had fallen into disrepair Pale and partially burned shadow of its former Grandeur Jane Addams and Ellen Gates Starr quickly set to work restoring the mansion so it could best serve the needs of the surrounding immigrant community it seemed that most of the remnants of the halls opulent life had been stripped in the twenty years since the fire but one supernatural mark of the homes previous history remained. Charles Hulls beloved wife had passed away in the house in the very room where Jane addams planned to live Jayne. Didn't sleep enough ellen. Culture so her family told her so the bags under her eyes told you so but there was just so much to do. She constantly worried that she was missing an opportunity letting the visitors and residents of Hull House down but she had to rest sometime eventually. Her body insisted and she would practically collapse into bed. Barely getting out of her starched close before her face to the pillow. She was usually a heavy sleeper but this time she will to the rattle in clump of a carriage making its way down. Halston street when the hoof beats faded into the distance. She closed her eyes again. Ready to return to her dreams but then her ice snapped open again. Gene couldn't move. The darkness seemed heavy holding her place. She told yourself to take deep breaths but even breathing hurt. She tried to close her eyes but our lives didn't respond is fixed on the ceiling. Strange shapes began to dance in front of them was shapes sinister amorphous and unsettling sometimes human looking sometimes not gnashing teeth knives clause. Jane's body shuddered with primal anxiety. She stared paralyzed at the frightening vision for what felt like ours. She tried to call for help but her body wouldn't respond to anything just as she thought she would lose her mind in the cold silence but quite was replaced by whispers hissing. Moving as if something was roving about the room stepping close to her ear. Only to fly away again into the shadows. Jane tried once more to scream. But all that came out was a slight whimper. She tried to move with all her might miraculously and without warning she was able to do it. She turned her head to the left. Finally letting out a sigh of relief she was free but there was someone in the bed. Beside her decaying form quivering with rasping breaths and coughs chain gasped and pulled away tumbling out of the bed and onto the floor. Her side hurt where she'd smacked against the Hardwood but full movement had returned to her. She scrambled to her feet to look around. There were no whispers. No dark shapes on the ceiling or in the corner it was just her room another carriage clattered by outside. There were no more frights that night. Jane slept in fits and she was bleary eyed the next morning when she came downstairs to cook breakfast for the residents and they're visiting neighbors. Mrs Graviano a woman who was helping out of the day care center as chain. What was wrong. Never ashamed to ask for help and Jane told the woman the whole story. Mrs Graviano tutted softly to herself. Then turn behind her to call over. Mrs Bear a small Jewish woman with round Brown is Jane repeated the tale. Mrs Bear blinked alledgedly at her. It was the terrorists. She said ethically Jane needn't worry. Sometimes the Mahdi and mind did not agree and the mind made such a stink about it. Just breathe edenly. Mrs Barra said and all would be well. Jane was relieved to have a reasonable explanation once again. She was learning more from our neighbors than they learning from her. She was actually excited to go to sleep that night confident that she had the tools to defend herself but when the darkness came again it was different when she awoke this time she was able to move her head but only slightly. She curled a chin toward her chest to bring her gaze down from the ceiling. And to the edge of the bed there was a featureless dark shape. They're waiting chain wasn't sure what to do. It just stood studying her with a slightly tilted head but then the head tilted further than it should slowly but surely Jane managed to bring her trembling hand to the lamb. She clicked it on sure that the light would banish the shadow. The figure was still there it's head lolling on a broken neck in front of her. It was a woman deathly Pale. Her dress was blue almost white shimmering the soft light Jane wondered fomative. This was the same corpse from the night before but she was awake. She was sure of it. This was no dream. Jane watched the figure intently. She was usually an excellent reader of people but she had no means of understanding the thing that stood before her if it mentor harm. She was finished gene. Brace yourself for the worst trying to find refuge in her faith then as if slightly embarrassed the woman raised her head snapping your spine back into place. She locked eyes with chain her gaze. Not Threatening only sad devastated. Spent gene suddenly called something. Miss Culver headset in passing. Mr Hull had never really felt comfortable in the house after the death of his wife in one of the rooms Jane was no stranger to death. Many of the women she counselled had lost infants or relatives to various wasting diseases and it was common for the police to find debt drunks in the gutters of the near West side. She and Ellen hope to change all that but this woman was beyond helping even if she was indeed Mrs Hull. Jane ventured the question gently trying and failing to keep your voice from shaking. The ghost did not open her mouth to answer but chain could've sworn she gave a slight not heartened. Jane gave the spirit the warm she could muster under the circumstances. She asked if she could help in any way. The ghost just stared. Unblinking Louis. Jane asked if the spirit wanted to move on once again. Nothing unsure what to do next. Jane stepped forward to call for help. The ghost move to block her path. Chains heart nearly stopped the movement. She found her voice as best she could treating Mrs Hall Lake any other distressed member visiting groups to the House. There was no need to worry. Jane reassured her forcing her voice to stay steady. It was all in hand. They would find a solution together. It was clear to chain that the spirit did not want her to leave so she laid back a bit in bed. The ghostly woman floated a bit closer softening ever so slightly. Jane Smile tightly again thanking Mrs Hall for Allowing Her to get her arrest. She turned off the light and closed her eyes. Potentally aware of the Ghost's presence beside her now. All she could do was attempt to sleep. Perhaps the spirit meant well and didn't mean to be a bother. Maybe Mrs Hall even intended to watch over chain to keep her safe in a room with darker forces at work. Whatever the true motivations were. Jane never slept in low again. Jan Adams told several people about the ghost of Mrs Hull. She described her as a woman in white sad but ultimately benign according to her. The Pale woman never left the bedroom so it was easy to keep her away from the more nervous residents of the house. But it's rumored that a pitcher of water was still left on the threshold just in case though. She appears disinterested in interfering with the affairs of the living. She is known to watch people closely both from her open door and the edge of the bed when guests are sleeping coming up. We explore a whole houses. Most sinister supernatural story a dark and demonic secret hidden in the attic. Now back to the story Jane addams almost casual accommodation of the ghost of Mrs Hall cemented her reputation as a force of calm. A problem solver. It's no wonder then that the influential reformer would become a legend of her own among Chicago's Italian and Jewish immigrants. The rumors of whole houses haunted addict persisted in those communities and the residents soon found themselves having to turn away several visitors a day when they admitted they only wanted to see the attic. The visitors said that they heard that Jane Addams had gone a bit too far in her charity. She had taken in a demon baby. Confining him to the highest floor of the House the more. The residents denied the assertion more powerful. It became visitors to the home. Said that they'd seen the unfortunate child themselves barely living to tell the tale nearly everyone who crossed the of Hull House carried a heaviness about their shoulders. They struggle to meet. Your is the first time it cost them a great deal to be here asking help in a world that had given them so little Sarah was used to coaxing them into the building slowly using accepting language and approaching with caution. She kept her demeanor as Kalman. Open as she could. The settlement was not charity. She liked to say it's a home and we want to welcome you to it. The woman on the other side of the door looked almost feral young two young Horizon Worldwide. Dousing wildly to the left at that right. Her clothes were torn. Trails of dried blood traced every crease in her skin her scalp shown through in different spots of her head were her hair had been torn out. Had she not been trained by Jane addams herself? Sarah would have gone straight for the police. Gene had taught her to ask first so she ventured a hello and gentle offer of help. But the woman. Lena didn't want help. She wanted one thing her child. Sarah asks the woman to come with her into the house. Lena greed dragging her snow covered feet out of the Chicago night and over the threshold. Sarah Escorted Lena to the sitting room. She kept a benign smile in place as she led Lena to their daycare center were a few of the little one's still waited for their parents. The children's stared blankly when she walked into the room bewildered. Sarah drew the nervous woman back out into the hall. She demanded an explanation. Was Lena's child supposed to be here? Lena's reply was barely a whisper. She said there was something wrong with her husband. He had once been a prince among men leaving a trail of good fortune behind him but struggling to find work at hardened him he grew callous. Enjoyed hurting people for her neighbors had suggested that he'd been possessed. She hadn't believed them but a thump accompanied the way he walked now. He said he'd been hurt at the factory but the neighbors thought his feet had become hubs. He stopped going to church it. They're convinced that God had abandoned them in their time of need. She wanted to ask him who. He Clung to now for faith but the hardness in his eyes had scared her still. She did she. Must Women must honor their husbands after all and she wanted to be a good wife where he was course she was soft or he was rude. She was kind. It took a toll on her. She wasn't sleeping. They couldn't afford to eat anymore. She fainted at work several times. Her boss was starting to talk her pay but came the pains sharp knives dabbing through her abdomen. They lasted for months. She would wake in the night to the strange feeling of tiny footsteps inside her stomach several times that kicked so hard but she thought it would break through the skin this child forcing itself into the world prematurely mercifully the Labor was quick. She waited for the cries but her too harsh screeching sound instead. When she took him into her arms his skin felt strange. Her child was covered in orange scales. Sharp and warm like Kohl's. His eyes were bright red. Eddie smelled like smoke. Shadows sprouted from his back. It couldn't be wings. Her husband ripped the baby out of her arms. She screamed and protested but he pushed her away. She never saw her baby again but she heard whispers from her family members. All Children of the devil or brought to Hull House. Sarah had never heard of a devil child being brought into the house or any child being brought into the House to stay permanently what? She didn't want to contradict Lena. It was clearly very real to her. Lena wanted to see the attic. The whispers said that Hull House kept its demons on the top floor. The young woman stared at the key around Sara's neck. She whispered but she was prepared to do what she must reach it. Syra calmly explained that. There were no locks on the third floor and guided. Lena slowly up the stairs. The woman overtook her. Only flop rushing forward calling for her child. Sarah followed cautiously. She could see large bruises. Blooming across the back the woman's neck the remnants of a strong cruel grip. Sarah had heard other stories of men who were secretly beasts women that hid their witches brooms and closets children who had been haunted by monsters in disguise. It was a way of putting veil between them and the horrors they'd seen monsters after all were easy. Twenty stand easy to kill if you knew their weakness black and white good and evil. They made a terrifying world makes sense. There was no demon baby in the attic but what Lena might learn. There could be worse. Lena lost her grip on the stairs. Sarah Carter asking if she was sure she wanted to continue. Lena's dark eyebrows rose. But she was resolute. She gently pushed away from Sarah and continued to ascend the stairs. Sarah opened the door wincing. S IT CREEK. Moonlights spilled in through the loan window attic. The air smell faintly of the mold and ash from an ancient fire. Lena sniff dare and proclaimed that her son had been there when Sarah turned back she saw figure hunched in the corner. She felt her breath catching or thrown. It looked almost human curve Ted and a squad body. Her eyes remained on it as it dwindled. Back INTO THE SHADOWS. Serious heart raced. She couldn't move is fixed dark waiting for that horrible shape to reappear. She slowed her breathing. Telling yourself to remain calm. She was made of sterner stuff than this but then something flew out her face. The two women screamed dropping to the floor as a dark shape moved over their heads. Something slammed into the window smashing through the glass and out into the Chicago night. All was quiet again Sarah and listened to the stillness of the night breathless relieved but fearful that some thing would break the silence again. She made her way over ten. Lena on trembling legs drawing her to her chest. The woman came to life in her arms thrashing and sobbing banging your fists against the wooden floors. Sarah released her but state close placing a gentle hand on her back. Lena's movement started to still but she continued screaming. She could not stop herself. Finally she was quiet. Lena pulled herself up slowly. Clutching closed fist chest. At first Sarah worried that she injured herself in some way. But as Lena's fingers slowly parted Sarah understood there in her hand was a clump of black feathers and glittering orange scales. The story of the devil baby of Hall House has several versions to match the various ethnic and demographic groups telling the story in the Italian version. A cruel husband damages is pregnant whites portrait of the Persian. Mary saying he preferred to have the devil in the house over a depiction of the blessed mother. The couple is then of course punished with a horned and constantly cursing child who they offer Jane Addams Center staff for Safekeeping in the Jewish version. A man with six daughters tells his pregnant wife that he'd rather have a devil in the house that another little girl. His wishes granted and the desperate couple takes the child to whole house. The story appears to derive from old wives. Tales brought over from the old world by hall houses Clientele and the early rumors of the potentially haunted attic. There's no substantiation of disfigured or disabled child being hidden away in the top floor of the settlement house. This didn't stop many citizens of Chicago from knocking on the door of the aid organization demanding to see the child while Adams staff patiently denied the existence of the devil. Baby the US the story to begin conversations with their visitors gently broaching the subject of Monsters. They might be facing in their own. Lives the fable of the cruel husband. Bringing down divine punishment on his family resonated most with women who had survived domestic abuse or destitution due to their husbands struggles with addiction while women were the primary sources of the devil tail groups of men sometimes stopped by as well. Jane addams believed they came for similar reasons to the women reminding themselves of the dangers of straying from the right path as she wrote in the Atlantic magazine in one thousand nine hundred numbers of men came by themselves one group from a neighboring factor on their own time offered to pay twenty five cents a half dollar two dollars a piece to see the child insisting that it must be at Hull House because the women folks had seen it to my query as to whether they supposed we would exhibit for money. A poor little deformed baby if one had been born in the neighborhood they replied sure why not and it teaches a good lesson to they added as an afterthought or perhaps as a concession to the strange moral standards of a place like Hull House. The use of the urban legend as a vehicle for therapeutic technique was typical for Jane Addams. She was a pioneer when it came to her priority to listen to the poor and abused instead of condescending to them providing resources to build self-determined communities that persist to this day. It is these people first principles that became the basis for her work as the first woman president of the National Conference of social work and as a supporter of the founding of the ACP and the ACLU many haunted places are visually ominous and inherently tragic. Derelict abandoned the sights of horrific murders. Are Tragic suicides. Hull House is none of those things while it appears on several Chicago ghost tours. The building is now affiliated with the University of Illinois Chicago Museum to the legacy of Jane. Addams enter work at Hull House. It's a legacy that should be celebrated the advocacy and services at Hull House led to public policy changes on a state and national scale when it comes to Public Health Education Fair Labor practices and children and Immigrants Rights Jane addams herself was awarded the Nobel Peace Prize in Nineteen thirty-one. Adams was a true innovator when it came to helping the living but even she couldn't help but dead. Thanks again for tuning into haunted places. We'll be back on Thursday with a new episode and don't forget to come back on Tuesday for our urban legends series available. Only on spotify for more information on Jane Addams House amongst many sources. We used we found the Jane addams papers project extremely helpful to our research. You can find more episodes of haunted places and all other podcast originals for free on spotify. Not only does spotify already. Have all your favorite music. But now spotify making it easy for you to enjoy all of your favorite podcasts originals like haunted places for free from your phone desktop or smart speaker to stream haunted places on spotify just open the APP tap browse and type haunted places in the search bar. Several view of asked how to help us. If you enjoy the show the best way to help is to leave a five star review and don't forget to follow us on facebook and Instagram at podcast and twitter at podcast network. I'll see next time. Haunted places was created by Max Cutler. At as a podcast studios original executive producers include Max and Ron Cutler sound design by Kenny. Hobbs with Production Assistance Byron Shapiro Carly Madden and Aaron Larson. This episode haunted places was written by deridder and Jennifer Rachet with writing assistance by Greg Castro. I'm Greg pulsing listeners. I hope you remember to check out the new podcast original series supernatural with Ashley Flowers every Wednesday take a deep dive into the strange and surreal to find the truth behind some of the world's most bizarre crimes. I can't get enough of this show and I hope you feel the same search for supernatural with Ashley Hours in the spotify APP and listen free today.
"Do the graphic nature of this haunted place listener discretion is advised. This episode includes depictions of mental illness violence against minors, domestic violence and child death as well as discussions of racism and genocide against native Americans. We advise extreme caution for children under thirteen. Georgia wasn't a very good pilot. He knew it is instructor knew it, but that was why he was so useful for training air gunners. If they could aim while he was flying, they could hit anything. Still, he wanted to get better. He wanted to fight the Nazis to so when he could keep practiced. He flew over Slaughterhouse Canyon, tracing the curves of the rock formations, telling himself someday he'd be brave enough to dance around them like he was chasing the Red Baron himself and he did get better bit by bit mile by mile. Sure he hit a charm. The jet fuel out of his buddy. Who guarded the supply shed? But he was getting better. Then one day he saw her. She was just a tiny shape on his first pass, a spot of white and red with long blonde hair that flowed behind hair like the dancing flame of a candle. She seemed to be speaking, but the roar of the engines swallowed up all other sound. He couldn't make the words at this height. He would have to duck lore like a real pilot. He dipped the nose of the plane. Even doubt again coming around for a closer look. Maybe she needed help. As he took his second pass. He realized what the Wash of red had been pristine white. Blood. She was covered in blood. The engine sputtered died. George Hung in the air for a small perfect moment. Then the woman opened her mouth and scream. It echoed off the rocks like a gunshot in the silence. The plane. Began to fall. Defaulted places a podcast original. I'm Greg pulsing. Every Thursday I take you to the scariest Aereas. Haunted real places on her. You can find all episodes of haunted places for free on spotify and every Tuesday make sure to check out urban legends. These special episodes of haunted places are available exclusively on spotify this week. Join me on a supernatural journey. Just Slaughterhouse Canyon. Arizona a blighted informal housing settlements with a gruesome wild west past and discover why to this day. It's wanted. will learn how this canyon gained. It's gruesome name after this The war raged on the American east. Coast groups of prospectors and Californian troops waged door with the Apaches across the Arizona territory. It been cleared by the United, States less than twenty years earlier in eighteen, forty, eight with the final deal coming through in eighteen, fifty three. Some settlers made their way to Hualapai territory on the southern side of the grand, Canyon. Legend says that it was here in this quiet and remote place that a man settled down with his wife and their three children. The Canyon was so remote that it bore no name on a map. So the man in his love for his wife gave it her name. LUANA! But shortly after his death, it would earn the name. It has carried to the present day. Slaughterhouse Kanye. Jose hated being away from home. You missed his little girls and little Jose junior all eighteen months of him. But most of all. He missed his wife. LUANA hadn't changed since the moment he married her. She'd always be that way in his mind or white dress and golden hair, flowing in the breeze from the Mississippi River smiling and the sunlight, trusting him swearing to follow him wherever he went because they were family. Neither of them had ever had a family before, and they would stop at nothing to keep their. Stopping at nothing in this case meant being apart from his family far longer than he like often weeks at a time. He had to head into the hills in search of gold. A few good sized nuggets could be enough to feed them for the next few months while he and the WanNa, trying to coke sustenance from the land. Sometimes it seemed impossible, but if anyone could do it, Luana could. She picked up by the river where the water pooled, so it was easy to bait themselves and the children to wash clothes, and to irrigate her rapidly growing garden. He picked her up and butter around when the first sprouts poke their way through the wet soil. His wife was like mother, nature or one of those tree women in the story. She read to the children at Bedtime. Wholesale was impatient. He wanted to be a prospector, but the price for gold was one of the few stable things in this weary world there's. With the army gone, he had to write quickly and quietly to the nearest mining town, dodging hawala pie into patchy patrols on the. You often wished you could bring a small cart with him to stock up further, but speed in silence were paramount. Now he was on his way home. His saddlebags filled with flour and corn, and dried fruit and beat. He knew it would work her magic and make fine meal after fine meal until he would have to venture out again. He crossed the springs in the mountains until he found his own babbling brook the one that always made him smile because he knew he was close to home. Only a few hours now. He was even early Lewan would be overjoyed. Paula couldn't resist the urge to let out a whoop of jubilation of the Brook interview. He hoped to take solace in the soft rush of the water as this call died away, but strangely. There was only silence. was already a nerve, Gwen. Another sound overtook his ears. It was a scream in the win. A WOMAN IN ANGUISH Was Ahah Stop just horse short squinting in the half light. He could see no one. Only the Tan rocks and the deep green brush, the soft purples of the sky, trying to swallow the Blue Mountains on the horizon. The screen carried through the Canyon again. It seemed to be coming from everywhere it wants. A thousand screens circling him like Carrion Birds. He couldn't call back. He didn't know who was listening. who was out there Arizona had away making you know that the land wasn't yours and the Apaches were more than willing to reinforce that point. He carefully walked his horse back against the rocks. The poor old thing was already twitching anxiously like she was in a thunderstorm. He didn't want her. Getting spooked. He home to softly tour rubbing your neck gently. He couldn't help anyone until she was calm. But the call was getting louder. He pricked his ears, trying to locate the true source of the echoes. It seemed to be an outcropping across the brock just below the soon to be setting sun. He had to make a choice now. Either he left this tortured woman to her pain, and started for home, or you left the tenuous safety of the path. He asked himself Luana would have him do his brave life unbowed by the rough elements and the remoteness of their home. She always said they needed to make a community where they could. He had his answer. Jose urged his horse to walk toward the Brook totting, begging negotiating promising everything would be alright. The water was easily folded, but not necessarily by a nervous horse. A rubs her neck again singing a union song softly to show her. He wasn't afraid. The screens nearly split his head open. This time is ears ringing against his skull. He squeezed his legs against his horse, forcing her to turn and go forward toward the horrible sound. She stepped into the Brook as the screams came again. The horse reared up letting out a scream of its own Osama's head dipped dangerously close to the stream is hands scrambling madly as the rains live through its fingers. He tumbled into the water half the flower coming down with him. He landed hard on his neck. Is Limbs collapsed beneath him at unnatural angles. Jose tried to lift his head searching for his horse as she galloped away. His head wouldn't move. Neither what is thinkers or his toes? He tried to cry out. But only a small croak leftist limps. The Pale white of the flower coated his features like snow as the shredded bags were washed away in the river, the brook was moving faster now he felt its force. A lap at the back of his head is cheekbones chilly in the cold water? He could not move. And he was going to drown. We'll see a thought of his son. Ninety thought at his daughters. He thought Luana. Her hair, gold or dress light. told them self. The would be right. This was Louisiana's Canyon. It belonged to her. He always said. A water continued to rise. He began to choke cold, liquid, burning his nose, even vainly tried to brave. He looked up at the still blue sky as the water closed over his head. The last thing he heard. Was the screaming. Life in the Arizona territory was dangerous relations with the original and current native occupants of the land, were violent, and many homesteaders relied on the protection from the US army. But when troops were pulled from the territory at the end of the civil war, a decade of bloody chaos ensued as the white subtler tried to push the Apache out of their homeland by force. Remote homesteads were awaited. Try Stay. Uniquely indigenous populations noticed. But that meant no help when something did go wrong. And something was about to go very wrong. For the one. Up Next Luana reaches the end of her rope. If, something is interfering with your happiness or preventing you from achieving your goals better help online counseling can help. Better help offers licensed professional counselors who specialize in issues that can affect your mental health and well-being. You can get help with things like depression, anxiety, stress, trauma, anger, grief and other areas. You can connect with your professional counselor in a safe in private environment. There's no rush you can get help on your own time. An at your own pace plus anything you share is confidential. You'll get timely thoughtful responses, plus you can schedule weekly video or phone sessions and better help is more affordable than traditional off line counseling than they even offer financial aid. It's so convenient you can start communicating with your counselor and under twenty four hours without ever having to sit in an uncomfortable waiting room. So many people have been using better help that they're recruiting additional councillors. All fifty states start living a happier life today as a listener, you'll get ten percent off your first month by visiting better help, dot com slash haunted, join over one million people taking charge of their mental health again. That's better help. H. E. L. P. dot com slash haunted. It's Greg I'm excited to announce that podcast is teamed up with a CO host from the hit podcast morbid to bring you the next big thing and true crime. It's called crime countdown, and you can hear new episodes every Monday. Here's Ashton Elena to tell you more. Hi I'm ash and I'm Alina and we're hosting the new podcast original series crime countdown ever wonder who the worst serial killer was the creepiest cult, or which is the coldest of all cases well podcast thinks you deserve answers, or at least in passionate opinions, and even listed us in the cast research God's to get to the bottom of things every Monday on crime countdown we'll discuss ten unsettling true crime stories centered around a common theme. We'll try to shock surprise. Surprise and one up each other, debating each case and its ranking with a hint of humor. We can't help it. Episode topics ranged from the off, putting to the offbeat and the top ten fatal romances, the top ten. Zodiac killer theories, and even the top ten stolen body parts. We may not always agree and we may not be experts, but that's what the research gods are for. Follow our new series Cran countdown free on spotify or wherever you get your podcasts. Now back to the story. With her husband Dead Lana editor. Children were left alone in what would later be known as Slaughterhouse Canyon, but she had no idea of her true parallel yet. It was not unheard of for women to make their way in the American West on their own. Many were entrepreneurs. homesteaders eat it outlaws. The frontier offered an opportunity for a new kind of society where the rules were up for negotiation. In the country far from the eye of what passed for the law, these parts there was a different law. Play a law of nature. You must eat. You must drink. You must sleep. How you manage to do so. Well. That's between you and your maker. Lewanda knew how to pass the time there was always something to do. She tended the garden and read to the children. She mentioned the close at night when Beth Sarah and little. Jose Junior Russ sleep. LEWANDA would gaze out the window of their tiny home and count the stars dreaming of the day. She and her husband would gaze up at the sky together again. It scared her this wild West but she knew that if she had him, she could do anything. He promised to never change and he never have. She hated having them away for a moment, so his necessary. Three week trips were torture. She counted the days and even the hours charting it all on the small ALMANAC. He brought her back from town. She wanted to be able to predict the very moment he would return home. She learned not to tell the children for calculations as them asking after their father only made her miss him all the more. And this time her predictions were wrong. He was day overdue. Then two. Then three. She began to put the children down for naps, so she could carry out a search mentoring further and further downstream, looking for any signs that he come through canyon, maybe gotten lost. The worst kinds of fears grew in her mind that he'd been hurt a bar fight, nor captured by the Apaches mistaken for some outlawed card back east to be tried and hang. She told herself that none of that could have happened. We'll say you had promised not to change, so he wouldn't. But. Days became weeks. The children's started to ask after their father. No matter how gently she asked them not, too. Soon she was struggling to be gentle. Her belly ached, but she gave remaining morsel to them her little angels, who looked so much like Jose. They still cry. Little Beth and Sarah House Junior. The didn't understand why they were hungry, so they cried. One morning. Just as the Sun Rose, she caught Sarah pulling their tiny sprouts under the ground, and stuffing them in her mouth. She felt flip anger rising on her cheeks. Their hope for a future for a home was crushed and her little girls tiny fingers. She nearly hit her. Then Lewanda had never raised her hand to anyone in her life, but she was so angry. She staggered backwards and told Sarah to go play with her sister. Keeping Your Voice measured. Then she ran to the Brooke and scrubbed her hands until they were raw and read. WanNa was changing. She had promised to say she wouldn't, but she was so hungry and scared. She could only walk so far. They had one horse at Hosea had left with it. It was three days ride to the next homestead eight to the closest town. Oldest daughter was four. They would never make it. The girls had near constant nightmares and little. Jose wailed all the time. luana would take the bleary eyed children out foraging with her tying them together in the little daisy chain to make sure they didn't wander off. She couldn't lose anyone else. She used up all the shelves for the Shotgun, trying to hit an elusive rabbit that mocked her as it nibble by the Stream. Only as the sound of her final shot echoed off the canyon walls. Did. She realise what she would have to do. The. Question was how to do it a pillow perhaps. No? She was not strong enough to feel her little ones score, and beneath her hands begging for air. She had seen how long it took a fish to suffocated open air. Thinking of the fish made her wonder if she could drown them. But the same issues arose. She considered poisoning, but she didn't know enough about the surrounding plant life to still want herself. She considered walking into the Valley and screaming crying for the Indians to come and murder them all. But with her luck. They would just exhaust themselves before finding anyone. Collapsing in the son to die slowly food for the vultures circling overhead, this was housing landed on the axe. A heavy thing still sharp from Jose's care though it got little use in this landscape. Their hearth was fueled by twix. Most of which could be snapped by even little bets hands. Now when the WANNA stared up at the night sky, she didn't count the stars. She listened to the roar of her empty stomach and Wade, which would be a quicker end, a slice of the neck or through the four hundred. She settled on the neck. If it was fit for kings. It was fit for her little ones. They're suffering would end and she would be alone. She didn't know what she would do with herself then. But. She needed to be a mother I. The order didn't require much thought Sarah came first that she was always the quickest to make a noise. Luana raised her arms and struck truth, somehow both horrified and comforted by how similar the motion was to any other form of chopping. Perhaps, she really could make it quick despite her emaciated state. Beth was next. Lana tried to remove her daughter's thumb from her mouth. Worried she would get her wrist before her neck. But every time she pulled the little girl stirred. So she chomped as is. Beth's head left her body and hand did to. Then came Jose junior like his father in every way. For a moment. She swore she could hear her. Husband's cries echoing through the Canyon. But she shook her head and brought the axe down. Her son opened his eyes at the last possible moment as the blade descended. He did not have time to scream. Lewanda, by the Brook for a long time, Bloody axe still unhappy. As she had expected she did not know what to do with herself. She did not know how best to tie. Her body felt so heavy much she might as well lay down in the brook, and let the water cover her mouth and nose. then. She heard it. The song. Jose always sang to himself when he was nervous. It was carrying down the canyon. Luana, scrambled to her feet. No. No it couldn't be. It had been months. Months! The first frost had come and gone. There had been no hope no hope at all. WanNa didn't know what to do. She promised not to change. She promised to keep them save. He would have to understand. She ran for the shack, throwing the door open. Her children's remains were where she had left them bloody, but peaceful on the bed. But she could still here hosea. was coming. She went to the chest at the foot of their bed, drawing out her pale white wedding dress. It fit just the same as the day they were married, she hadn't changed. She hadn't changed. She'd been protecting them. He would see. The tune grew closer, and she saw his shape come around the bend, still tall, still beautiful, exactly the same. He drew close stopping on the other side of the Brook. Just looking at her. His skin was sallow haggard. But it was him. But he just steer. Looking her up and down. She tried to explain what had happened. She stepped forward to hold him begging him to understand. They could mourn their loss and celebrate the miracle of his return. They would be together. Nothing had to change. But then she paused. Moving toward her. She stood waiting calling out to him. But he did not cross the brook. He did not move. He did not blink. She carried the children outside laid them on the bank to show him. But he still did not move. She screamed at him to say something to hate her for give her. Something? But he did not move and he did not blink. She brandished the over their children's bodies threatening to carve them up if he wouldn't speak. He didn't even acknowledge he had said anything. So she did it. She chop them up I in halves, then in quarters, smaller and smaller bits as her dress got more and more red. She screamed at Jose to stop her. But he did not move and he did not playing. She cried and pleaded, and begged finally finding the nerve to step into the stream to grasp at his sleeve. But as her fingers touch the fabric she realized. He'd never been there at all. Vision cleared. She saw the bloody dress in the mangled remains ever children on the shore. She screamed so loud. It echoed around the whole canyon. She cried until their throat was raw in her chest ached. Her knees buckled and she fell to the ground river's silt, clinging to her bloody gown. Saab Shuker frame. Until she couldn't Saab anymore. than. She lay still. And let Carrion Birds claimer. We have very little concrete information about the namesake of Louisiana's Canyon. The story goes that she lost touch with reality after her prospect, your husband failed to return from an excursion, leaving her and her children to starve. The WANNA decided to kill her children donning her wedding dress and chopping them up into pieces that she then threw in the river. She screamed until she died either killing yourself or passing away from exposure. And her screams still echo around the canyon in the dead of night. If the legend of Luanda's nervous breakdown is true. It happened sometime between the American acquisition of Arizona and the early eighteen fifty s and the founding of nearby Kingman Arizona in eighteen, eighty two. We don't know what became Ladas, husband and some accounts even disagree as to how she murdered her children, her method of disposing the bodies, and whether she was wearing her wedding dress or not. What many locals do seem able to agree on is that if you stand in the want US Canyon late at night, the disembodied shrieks and cries of children join a tragic woman's unearthly wail on the wind. Coming up the Canyon lives up to its name even in the present day. Now back to the story. In one, thousand, nine, hundred, eighty, two civil engineer named Luis Kingman, pass through the Arizona territory, planning the route to the new Atlantic and Pacific Railroad, what stops was between winslow Arizona and a small depot on a wagon road known as Beale Springs. A town grew up in the area named after kingman. Within five years, it would become the county seat for Mohave County. Nestled nicely between the mineral rich Sir. Bat Mountains and the territory of the Hualapai. The neighboring mining towns quickly went boom and bust, but the people of kingman built their lives around the coming and going of travelers. That industry stood the test of time as wagon roads became railroads and railroads became highways. The. Borders of Kingman encroached closer and closer to slaughterhouse. Canyon, eventually reaching within a few miles of it in the modern day. This land formerly site of tragic isolation is now on the brink of being swallowed up by the construction of a subdivision. But even if construction was approved, we would not go smoothly. Initial attempts at building have left behind blighted homes and the broken cement foundations of houses at that will never be. abandoned. Trailers, buses, and even boats pepper. The landscape trashes everywhere. It might look like a modern day ghost town until you see someone in dirty clothes climbing quietly out of a long dead car. The transient population of Kingman and the surrounding area take shelter where they can and Slaughterhouse Canyon is often the best option within walking distance in the hot Arizona Sun and cold desert night. But best is a tricky word when you're desperate especially when you have to decide between the cops on your back and the screams in the canyon. Eddie knew it was a bad idea. He was big enough to admit that. But he wanted a jeep and it was right there. The keys were in the ignition. It was running and everything. Sure the keys in the ignition because the owner was on the other side of the car, but like the saying goes you win some you lose some. Eddie was losing quite a lot lately. The cops were right on his tail. He'd never been in a car chase before, but he sort of expected be faster. Russia ring kingman wasn't particularly crowded, but it definitely made aiming for action. Movies speeds difficult. That he chugged forward, his eyes, darting left and right as he headed southeast. He wasn't sure where he was going. Letting instinct guide him. His instincts were usually pretty good. This time they were not. His pursuers cornered him. As he fled to the eastern edge of town. He hopped out of the car and took off running. He crossed. The railroad tracks leap. Then made a beeline for slaughterhouse. Candy, sure he could lose them somewhere in the graveyard of consumerism within. He dove into an airstream trailer, not bothering to check for signs of life, which was mistake because someone was definitely already sleeping they're. The staggered away apologized and began moving deeper into the canyon with the sun that has back. He looked over his shoulder, hoping he could stop, but he could see the police close behind picking their way through the cement block foundations and rusted out sheds. He stepped onward following. What might have once been babbling? Brook Every now and then glance back to see the cops knocking on another door, throwing aside another status cement blocks. He hadn't even gotten to keep the jeep. Why were they so obsessed with finding him? As if an answer, a blast of static came over the bullhorn. They warned him that it was dangerous in the Canyon at night he needed to come in at. He laughs to himself. He and his friends told Gold Stories for fun. He wasn't scared us some axe-wielding spooky bride. The bullhorns squeaked again, but Eddie ignored them continuing his impromptu hike into the canyon. At least there was shade here. He rested after about an hour. Pretty sure they'd be too busy trying to take a census of the squatters to expect he'd gone backpacking without a backpack. He sat down against one of the rocks taking in how peaceful the Canyon Walls! Maybe this whole on the run thing had a silver lining. He laid his head back against the Rock and closed his eyes. He woke to find a little girl staring at him. Her Eyes Big Alicia in the Dark Knight. Eddie blinked asleep away. It seemed like one of the street kids had combined to see what was happening. He introduced himself. But. The girl just stare. He told her she was freaking out. She kept staring. He stood up in rushed himself off marching back toward the settlement. But as he stepped forward, another little girl blocked his path. He let out a curse. He didn't want to play games. He had little sisters. He knew how this went. He told himself to ignore the way. Her eyes seem to glow in the darkness. He turned around and stopped back to his hiding spot. You wasn't going to be chased out by some creepy little girls. Eddie swore he heard a stream which didn't make sense. The laundry thought about it. He closed his eyes and went back to sleep. When he next to woke. There was a man beside him. He stood perfectly still watching Eddie with big sad eyes. Eddie was annoyed. Now you thought the whole point of hiding. Transient camp was for people to leave you alone. Yelled at the guy to leave him alone. But he just kept staring. And he stood up to take a swing at the guy, but as he did. Men retreated into the darkness. Well. Maybe retreat was the wrong word. It was like the night swallowed him up. And he was starting to admit that he was a little uncomfortable, so he made his way further into the Canyon taking full cover by some brush. They would really have to look for him if they wanted to find him. He. Lay down again, ignoring his need to pee in favor of a rage nap. But then he heard the stream again and a woman's cry. Eddie sat up profoundly annoyed. But SSI suggested. He saw woman standing in the middle of the water water. That shouldn't have been there at all. It wasn't flowing around here so much as through her redress UNMOVING as the water rushed by. At first he thought she looked strangely dry, but upon closer examination. He realized that her dress had once been white. Now. She was soaked in something, wet and sticky. It Clung to the lace of her dress staining at far darker than it should have been. Eddie didn't know what to say. He just stared then. She opened her mouth and scream. She screamed at him to do something. Say something. But he was too frightened. His jaw locked in his hands shook. He didn't need to pee anymore. Finally after what felt like a wailing eternity managed to find the words. He asked her how we could help. She paused taking her turn to stare. Apparently no-one asked that before. After another long considered pause, she spoke again. He needed to go back. She ordered this wasn't for him to see. Nodded nervously and thanked her. Then he stood up slowly and walked toward the ghost town. He felt a constant urge to look back, but he knew somehow that that was the worst thing you could possibly do. He continued forward step by step worrying all the wild that the police would be waiting for him at the entrance. But whatever awaited him in prison couldn't be as unnerving as the strange woman with her. Pale form and sad is. The woman water ran through. He stepped out of the blighted area and onto. Slaughterhouse Canyon, Road, heading for Mission Boulevard. Was a little bit offended not to see any cops at all. After such a stressful chase, they cave up after one night. But then. You look down at his cell phone to check his messages. He had been in the Canyon for five days. Eddie stopped in the middle of the street, trying to understand. It was then that his hunger caught up with him. He was ravenous more hungry than you've ever been in his entire life so hungry that he'd do anything to say it. Anything. He Ida, Group of children coming out of a nearby store. Now All he needed was something sharp. In, two thousand, twelve, a man stole a jeep in Kingman. Arizona wants notice by police. He fled on foot across. The railroad tracks disappearing into the maze of blighted shelters that Has Slaughterhouse Canyon five days later. He was arrested outside a Safeway. Grocery store. Thanks to an anonymous Tip Slaughterhouse Canyon seems like a good place to hide. When you're on the run, your neighbors don't ask questions and the police don't know where to look for you. Maybe those cries. Are someone struggling to sleep or children calling for a parent? That hasn't come home. But Maybe There's something else. Something harder to explain. would be ghost. Hunters face some unique challenges as they enter Slaughterhouse Canyon. There's no structure to look for whatever shack Luana and her family erected further homestead did not have the ability to persist through history the way her name has. But the lack of a historical dwelling doesn't mean the areas empty. If investigators want to make their way into the canyon, they have to pick through the massive trash and abandoned structures at its mouth, any of which may be occupied by someone who does not want to be disturbed. Between may twenty four th, and may twenty fifth, two thousand six kingman police hauled fifty five tons of trash, nine tons of metal and fifteen vehicles from Slaughterhouse Canyon. The effort barely made a dent. The Canyon is a near constant dumping site and the kingdom police and city planners have been in a not so silent war with the occupants of Slaughterhouse Canyon over whether they should have a right to live there at all. The town's newspaper, the kingman daily minor as several reports of conflicts between the city and the Canyon citizens, many of whom have faced eviction, unless they brought their homes up to code, even though the city acknowledges that the majority of the trash comes from what is called wildcat dumping by people outside the small community. In some ways, it feels like history is repeating itself. The squatters and low income residents of Slaughterhouse Canyon are their own kind of urban homesteaders. Only they're isolated by callousness rather than geography. During that cleaning spree in two thousand six, the kingman authorities bulldozed a recently condemned home were a family of seven children had been living. The home was without running water, sewer or septic service, and the wiring was faulty unsafe. It's hard to forget Lewanda when one thinks that these children banding together to survive with next to nothing. Luana didn't believe hers could make it on their own so far from help and home. But it does anything the fate of Slaughterhouse Canyon proves it's that frontiers and ghost towns. Are Very complicated things. And that there are many reasons for spirits. To be screaming. Thanks again for tuning into haunted places we'll be back on Thursday with a new episode and don't forget to come back on Tuesday for our urban legend series available only on spotify. You can find more episodes of haunted places, and all of the podcast originals for free on spotify, not only to spotify already have all of your favorite music, but now spotify is making it easy for you to enjoy all of your favorite podcast. Originals like potted places for free from your phone desktop smart speaker. To stream haunted places on spotify just open the APP tap rows and type haunted places in the search bar. I'll see you next time. Haunted places was created by Max Cutler and has a podcast studios. Original executive producers include Max and Ron Cutler sound designed by Russell. Nash With Production Assistance by Ron Shapiro Carly Madden and Aaron Larson. This episode of haunted places was written by de Ridder and Jennifer reshaping with writing assistance by Greg Castro. On Greg pulsing. Listeners remember to check out the brand new podcast original series crime countdown hosted by Ash and Elena from the hit podcast Morbid crime countdown ranked some of history's most intriguing and unsettling true crime stories. New Episodes Premiere every Monday. Follow Crime countdown free on spotify or wherever you get your podcasts.
Fairmont Empress Hotel
"Due to the graphic nature of this haunted place listener discretion is advised. This episode includes depictions of domestic violence suicidal ideas and violence against children. Please use your best judgment to decide if this is appropriate episode for you to listen to. We advise extreme caution for children. Thirteen if you or someone you love is struggling with suicidal thoughts or the impulse to self harm. Please seek help. The United States national suicide prevention hotline is one eight hundred two seven three eight two five five. There's nothing supernatural about your pain. Sydney kicked her feet back and forth as she sat in the lobby. Of the fairmont Empress Hotel waiting for her mother to check them in a woman with a wrinkly face who smelt of lavender. At mothballs. Walked up to her. She asks for help. Sydney looked to the front desk or her mother stood talking to the receptionist. She had always told Sydney that old people needed the help of the young to get by the world. She had told Sydney that even six year olds needed to contribute where they could sit. He didn't like it but she had to be under best behavior. So she took the woman's hand her grip was vice-like and freezing cold. The woman took them down a long hallway. Sydney asked where they were going but women told her that they were heading to the elevator. But they'd already passed it. She told the woman is much but she shook her head. They were looking for the right elevator. The real elevator. A pair of stunning metallic doors waited at the end of the hallway. The woman told Sydney she needed someone to press the button for her. Her eyes weren't what they used to be. Sydney press the button and the elevator teams woman. Let go of her hand as the doors open but there was no elevator car. It was only an empty shaft. The last thing Sydney felt was the hand of the old woman pushing her into the dark abyss. The woman returned to the body looking for someone else to help her. Welcome to haunted places. A podcast original. I'm Greg pulsing every Thursday. I take you to the scariest. Eerie Est. Most haunted real places on earth. You can find all episodes haunted places for free on spotify and every Tuesday make sure to check out urban legends. These special episodes of haunted places are available exclusively on spotify at podcast. We're grateful for you our listeners. You allow us to do it we love. Let us know how we're doing reach out on facebook and Instagram at podcast and twitter at park has network this week. Join me on a supernatural journey to the fairmont empress and early twentieth century Chateau Style hotel overlooking the inner harbor of Victoria British Columbia and discover why to this day It's hot it If you head North across the sailor sea from Washington's Olympic peninsula to the southeastern tip of Vancouver Island you'll reach the historic city of Victoria British Columbia established in eighteen forty. Three it was named after Britain's Queen Victoria who never visited Canada during her lifetime. Victoria's best known for its comparatively snow free climate and it's turned at the century buildings. The man responsible for many of these chateau style structures wasn't architect named Francis Renton Berry. He rose from obscurity to win the commission to redesign British Columbia's provincial parliament buildings the positive reception of the renovation garnered him a job as one of the primary designers for the Canadian Pacific railway the CPR acquired land. In Victoria's downtown beside the city's stunning inner harbor in order to build a French renaissance inspired hotel. They called the empress. It was to be eight floors of turn of the century. Opulence another jewel in the railways crown. Construction took or years and was completed in one thousand nine hundred eight. I've Ian other vegetation covered the main facade and the building's roof is peppered with neo gothic elements and turrets that look right out of a fairytale intricate gardens surround the empress on all sides making it. A kind of voices from the urban development of Downtown Victoria. The hotel is said to play host to several spirits. An old woman haunts and elevator shaft. Because it used to be the site of the room. She died in the spectrum of a little girl and a hanged man can be seen at the guest rooms and hallways but the empress's most famous ghost is Francis Rat and bury himself this curious as he didn't actually die in Canada but his death and the scandal that preceded it were so painful and so dramatic. That it's understandable. He'd want to return to the site of his former triumph. Anything to avoid thinking of the darkness that consumed him at the very end of his life. A old rats as the school children Victoria called him and grown tired of the state of things. Once he'd been a king among men but great Francis Raton the artist of the Canadian Pacific railway hotels but the city had turned against him in his hope to pressure is wiped to grant him a divorce he flaunted his young mistress in high society. They hadn't found almost as charming as he did. Is Commissions dried up. He could hear his peers whispering that his buildings were never that beautiful in the first place. He decided that if they didn't respect him he would leave so he went. They didn't respect him. An England either. No one there knew who he was the power and influence he at once held. They didn't even care enough to hurl a cruel nickname at him. He was once again a nobody. Perhaps it was partly his own fault. Alma was thirty years his junior and he didn't courage to have her own friends her own hobbies. He just hadn't expected to show for George to become primary friend. Enter favorite hobby. He'd heard giggling together behind closed doors. And now George was leaving belongings in Francis House in almost bedroom. He was taunting his employer. Baiting him Francis didn't have the fiscal strength to defeat George. The alcohol had taken. Its toll on him. He picked fights for years with people who couldn't fight back but George looked like he could be a fighter so francis confined his violence against George to the safety of his imagination. Losing himself in visions of not so unexpected car. Collisions and arsenic poisonings the most torture as part of every week was when George Washed Francis cars. He's stripped down to his bare chest to do it and Francis could see alma peeking from the window. Francis wanted her to be there as he don't Georgia's head into the bucket he would keep his eyes on almo- as George kicked and bucked trying desperately to get his head out of the frothy water. Almost mouth would open wide in shock. But she wouldn't look away. She lived for scandal giving. You're such a violent display of his love. He'd have her back in the palm of his hand as she'd been in Canada Francis moved slowly from his chair is back twenty with pains. He refused to acknowledge he walked. Softly toward wholeness sweet. She was so fragile tears. Dripping from her is the beautiful party girl that had transferred him had fallen away and while she was the one crying he was the one that felt exposed. He wasn't the man she'd been promised he was a nobody now worthless. They had done this painful dance before the last time he threatened to take himself out of the world almost had cried and screamed and begged for him to reconsider. She thrown his accomplishments back at him holding him until the fight had died down and he sunk onto the floor and cried with her. He could feel the heat boiling the pit of his stomach. He had been something special and the world had ruined him. He wanted revenge. She gave him a faint smile. He smiled back showing too much chief. He told her everything she wanted to hear. And she rushed into his arms and for one moment things were as they'd always been they'd spent several hours together but his anger didn't fade. He snuck back into his own bed late in the night. But the room has been ransacked. George had a temper of his own and it appeared that he learned that. Almo and Francis were on the verge of reconciling that made Francis Smile. You step toward the powder room to wash up then. He felt the blow of the hammer against his temple. Francis tumbled to the ground Georgia's body falling on top of his. They wrestled on the floor. Kicking and scratching the hammer fell out of George's hands Francis captured it with grasping fingers scrambling on top of the younger man. You raised it. High and hurt almost screams come from the door. She told George that this was too violent. Realization pulse through Francis his aching head. Of course this was at least partly almost doing. She had crafted her own scandal. When he didn't give it to her. He almost of her for it. She jumped on his back telling him to go. Easy on. George Francis Flung her off and raise the hammer again but George was holding onto the handle now too. He wrestled it out of Francis. Hands. George brought the hammered down on Francis a skull Francis real backward. He could feel blood pouring down his face. Stinking his is his head. Hit the floor somewhere far away. Alma was screaming Francis. Vision was going but now he could see what mattered. Not the Mahogany bed. In the wooden floors they're British estate. But the majesty of the empress was there waiting him with its crisply uniformed men and perfectly waxed floors. The hotel looked pristine as it did on opening day. He caught a glimpse of himself inside the elevator. No longer the fifty year old man who left a disgrace but the thirty year old king. He'd been old. Rats was the great Francis Raton. Berry once again Francis Raton Berry was a self made man. He falsified his own credentials when he arrived in Canada from Leeds in eighteen ninety two claiming to worked with famous architect Henry Lockwood but as talented ambition ultimately matched his capacity for deception. He beat out sixty six international. Applications to redesign Victoria's parliament buildings at only twenty five years old leveraging that success into a meteoric rise but Raton Berry was a nightmare to work with his projects. Were constantly over. Budget and took quotas biographer Terry. Braxton his character has received universally bad reviews he quit halfway through the empress's construction in one thousand nine hundred six claiming he couldn't work with the Canadian Pacific railway head architect Walter Painter rumors of corruption and graft began to follow him and he was accused of using materials. Purchase for commissions to renovate his own home. Francis was already married when he met Alma. Pack it in one thousand nine hundred eighty three. The two of them scandalise Victoria Society with their love for smoking drinking and showing affection toward roddenberry and public soon afterward. Roddenberry's commissions dried up. The couple fled to England in nineteen twenty nine where they hired eighteen year old. George Steinbrenner has a driver. Almo began an affair with him which she claims roddenberry consented to do his deteriorating mental and physical health donor was a violent and jealous man when he heard that relations between Alma and Roddenberry were improving in nineteen thirty five. He confronted also with a revolver. Then murdered Roddenberry with a mallet. Both Alma aunts donor initially confessed to the crime but only stone her was found guilty after almost lawyer claimed confession was out of love for him. Alma took her own life beside the river Avon. Shortly after donors conviction. The specter of Francis. Roddenberry is more frequently cited in the buildings. He designed in Victoria than its place of death in England. Visitors to the empress claim to see a wiry man with a handlebar moustache dressed in turn of the century clothing of the lower lobby. Staircase surveying is achievement up next. We'll see that most of the other ghosts and the empress are not so content with their final resting place Hyde listeners. We have some very exciting news. The launch of our new podcast series supernatural with Ashley. Flowers has been a huge success. And none of that would have been possible without you. So thank you for tuning in if you haven't had a chance to listen yet. I highly recommend you head over to the supernatural with Ashley. Flowers feed and subscribe today every Wednesday. Ashley Flowers takes on a different crime or mystery or the most fitting theory isn't always the most conventional. Here's what's been happening. So far were the deaths of two. Brazilian men are result of making contact with spirits on Mars. Get closer to the truth than ever before. Regarding the mystifying lead masks case did four friends have a highly unusual encounter during a camping trip in Maine sort through the out of this world circumstances surrounding the allegations incident. And who and what were responsible for the unexplained death of Australia's Somerton dig deeper into the peculiar details and poetry involved. In the case each week Ashley takes a strange and surreal to explain some of the world's most bizarre true crime occurrences. Just what I think. I found my favorite episode. I listened to the next one and I can't decide so I hope you enjoy it as much as I do. Follow supernatural with Ashley. Flowers free on spotify. Or wherever you get your podcasts. Now back to the story constructed between nineteen o four and nineteen eight. The episode tell is said to be haunted by its architect Francis Roddenberry but not all the spirits wandering. The hotels halls have names. It seems that every large architectural achievement has its own share of casualties consumed by the ever changing building and most of them never make it to the history books when Jasper was little. His family took him to Victoria. His parents told him all about hotels how they were a special places that people stayed for days where someone else did all the work for you. The FAIRMONT hotel looked more like a castle and he couldn't believe he would get to live here even if it was only temporary. He ran around the lobby until he could barely breathe. Dodging Bell hops and stirred employees until his parents said that was quite enough of that and took them upstairs for a nap. He was stunned at how big the bed was. He could be the king of the clouds from his perch on the pillows but as is drifted shot. He glimpsed someone strange in the corner. It was a man tied to the ceiling. A rope is wrapped around his neck and he sway with the flow of the air conditioner. Jesper screen and screamed until his parents came bursting through the door. The man winked at Jasper is open. I Ball Ching and yellow disappeared. Jesper hadn't been able to come down the eventually decided to move to another hotel. Jasper watched the ceiling of his new all night. But the man didn't reappear. He wasn't able to sleep until he was back home in his own bed. A week later Jesper tried not to think about it. He grew up and lived a client life keeping to himself. He spent more time with stained glass than people restoring old homes meeting houses and churches. Then he got a call from Victoria. Some workers had unearthed a turn-of-the-century glass. Dome behind some plywood. Could he fix it? He said Yes without looking at the address. But as he turned onto governor at St. His chest tightened. It was the fairmont hotel. The client had reassured him. That would be quick job. No hold-ups all of the hotels resources were at his disposal. Jasper could feel the bumps on his arms. Rising cold sweat coating is back this time. At least he was old enough to know that ghosts didn't exist. He was safe. This was only a panic attack. He could get through this. The Majesty of the facade hadn't faded over time the vine covered red bricks gleamed in the sunlight and the spires reached up to the sky for a moment. He was a kid again imagining princesses and dragons hiding within the walls. Jasper clutched his toolbag and marched up the stone steps and enter the structure that haunted his dreams. The inside was empty. He'd expected this but it was still unnerving. Stray beams of sunlight filtered in through the windows canvas drop cloths coated the floors. A few stray pieces of furniture had been wrapped up in plastic to protect them from the renovation process. He was early. No other workers had arrived yet. Jasper stepped into the ballroom mounted a ladder and got to work. Pulling the frame from the ceiling telecomm- he tended to think of his projects as living beings dormant waiting for treatment to restore them to themselves. He removed the light molding from the glass with surgical care like peeling skin from bone. He worked past but every stray noise made him glance around the room to ensure he was still alone. He paused for a brief respite wiping sawdust from his hands. Some uncleared their throat behind him. Jasper turned around ready to greet his coworkers. The first thing he noticed was the feet they swayed in the air pointed inwards with the ankle bones. Shutting out a tremor worked its way up to the knees in the years since Jasper had seen the hanging man. He told himself that his childlike imagination had made the figure much scarier than it was. He was wrong. Sallow yellow skin drooped from the hanging man's cheekbones exposing muscles and tendons to the air spots of chronic tissue bloomed under paper. Thin skin faded gray teeth. With large gaping holes were Crimson. Red Tongue hoped through those bulging yellow eyes were the only thing that remained the same. He was still hanging from the ceiling but the rope itself was moving along the beam floating slowly but surely towards Jasper Jasper held his breath as he stepped carefully carefully down the ladder. The man floated closer smiling at him. The sole of his boot finally reached the floor. He took one step away from the hanging. Man That another is limbs. Were shaking too hard for him to run. He tripped over his feet stumbling barely able to catch himself on the wall behind him. You felt a razor sharp pain at the back of his leg and Aaron screw had embedded itself into Achilles tendon. He tried to stifle the scream but it hurt too much. This wasn't the phantoms. Doing it was his own. He hadn't been careful enough. Jasper shut his eyes. This wasn't happening. He let his imagination run away with him. He tucked at his leg gingerly trying to edges calf away from the screw but the metal threads made each small movement agonizing. Jasper took off his belt and shove the thick piece of leather in his mouth bracing against the wall. Jasper pulled away from the jagged metal. He bit down hard on a leather screams of agony ringing in his ears but he was free he stumbled forward barely staying upright as he tripped over the painter supplies. Something slid slowly around his neck delicate ten subtle as a snake. Jasper jumped and tried to pull away. But he was yanked backward and up leaving the Empty Air Beneath Him. He pulled his head forward feeling the strain on his neck. The floor was several feet below him. That's his leg. Swung limply admit air blood drip down the back of his leg to the floor leaving a growing pool of red on the Pale Marble. Jasper flailed the intricate inlaid floor. Mock Tim with its distance. He kicked his legs out wildly hoping to find some sort of chair or table that he couldn't see but all the furniture was in the lobby. He brought his hands to his neck panicking even further as he recognized the strap of his belt. It wasn't long enough to tie to the ceiling. This shouldn't be possible but as he tried to Yank on the belt. He felt something cold and slimy grasp his hands. Massive rotting arms lifted him up and back. Jesper begged for air. He pleaded with whatever held him to take it back to undo whatever made this possible the hands loosen the strap for a moment only to tighten the loop one notch lower jaspers vision got fuzzy around the edges. He took in strays gasps affair. But the pressure sneck neck was building is is open wide. The man floated toward the front of him. Jasper could see his own panic. And fear in the corpses is Jesper Slim's slowed blood trapped itself and the edges around the leather. He tried to take one last breath. He couldn't consciousness ebbed away. All he could feel was the motion of the swinging back and forth back and forth until it stopped and the room went still all construction projects out their own form of organized. Chaos and unexpected journey of hiccup sent discoveries. The emphasis transformation was no exception during renovations in the nineteen eighties. Restores were floored. Discover a stunning stained glass. Dome over the hotel's ballroom but sometimes people get lost in the hustle and bustle of construction falling through the cracks. It is rumored that one of the early extensions of the hotel had a casualty a worker. Who hanged himself in one of the guest rooms guests still say they see him today? Swinging from the ceiling coming up. We'll tell the story of another unfortunate victim of Raton Berries building now back to the story the already massive Empress Hotel underwent a number of expansions throughout its history most notably one from nineteen ten to nineteen twelve and another in nineteen twenty eight. These projects were followed by a forty five million dollar restoration and renovation in one thousand nine hundred nine that added standard luxury amenities to the hotel like an indoor pool. The people who worked in the hotel during all of these alterations often had to get used to their constantly changing surroundings even when these changes created deadly traps for hotel workers. Newlyn needed this job. Yes working as a maid was backbreaking and frustrating. At times the guests were sometimes groff or even cruel and that was when they acknowledged your presence at all but if she was going to be a nobody she wanted to be a nobody at the empress hotel as such. She worked very very hard. She was punctual and diligent. Her appearance always polished but neutral while she loved hairspray as much as the next girl. She kept her styling subtle and flawless at work she could channel Tina Turner's simply the best look on her own time. Her least favorite guest was Mr Are. The old man was route and clearly quite lonely. She avoided visiting six for sweet as much as possible. Hershey corners weren't crispin off. He said she didn't Polish the services in the room until you could see your face in them. Nothing she did was adequate neuland. Knew that wasn't true. She had polished until her fingers were sore. So Mr are had no right to complain but still. He walked her over to the dresser to make his point as she expected your visage appeared in the law says she stepped closer. She was just about to point this out to Mr are when he stepped up beside her and his reflection didn't appear confused. Newlyn looked from the Dresser. Mr Then back. She opened her mouth to say something but he was already ordering. Her out of. The Room is handlebar moustache. Bristling like an angry caterpillar as he told her. He didn't have time for incompetence newly tried to keep from crying at least until she reached the door to the fire escape. Her hands shook as she lit a cigarette and looked over the harbour gardens. She was arranging the housekeeping cart. The next day when Mr our pasture in the hall he looked her up and down as if she was something stuck to the bottom of his shoe then asks she liked working at the empress. There is something vaguely threatening about the question. She took a steadying breath before responding. Of course she liked working here. It was amazing to see the harbor views every day to clean and Polish the beautiful architecture. It was good to take pride in your work. He said she had a legacy to maintain. Newland nodded dutifully. She watched him head down the long hallway toward the elevators then went back to arranging the cleaning supplies. Her nerves got the best of her and she accidentally dropped a roll of toilet paper on the ground as she bent down to pick it up. She realized Mr are had disappeared. She hadn't heard the elevator doors and the hallway was a dead end otherwise the door to his suite was behind her. Where had he gone? She told herself she was being nosy and placed the role back in the cart. Her supervisor caught her as she turned a corner telling her to go on break before moving up to the seventh floor newly decided to take a smoke break outside the wind whistle. She mounted the fire escape. No Man however rich or mean could ruin this for her the next day. She steels herself as she went to clean Mr Ours Room. She called his name as she naught when she heard a muffled acknowledgement behind the door. She used her master key to get inside. He already looked irate. She breaks yourself as she replaced the unused towels trying to keep herself from wondering if e- ever bothered to wash. She used the wrong bedclothes yesterday. He said newly looked at the bad. It was the same sheets the same comforter and pillow cases. She asked him what he meant but he avoided the question saying she was being deliberately obtuse she replied patiently professionally that these were the sheets used on every floor. She could even open another guest room for him to prove it. She asked how the sheets didn't meet US standards. He waved her away. That didn't matter. It was the look of the thing. He insisted newly gritted her teeth and told him that she had no control over the look it was meant to match the nineteen hundreds Era Decor. Mr Ours. Displeasure was written all over his face. She had no respect. He said no imagination and no place. In a building as grant it's this and then impossibly and to her own horror newly spoke remind. She told him she offered excellent customer service and phenomenal work when she wasn't being harangued by lonely old men with nothing better to do than yell at. Young women because he could. She clapped her hands over her mouth. Unable to breathe for a moment bench. She ran from the sweet. She careened down the hallway. Her perfect hair falling out of it spun all she could see at this moment. Was the door to the fire escape. A last look at the incredible view before she was barred from working at the most beautiful place in the world forever. She slammed into the door at full speed. Prepared to catch yourself on the wrought iron railing but there was no railing there. There was no fire escape at all. She turned her head for just an instant looking back through the open door to see Mr are standing down the hall. You smiled at her. This old fashioned clothes a cigar hanging from his mouth and a cane in his hand then he winked at her and ula bell faded to nothingness just before she hit the ground one of the more colorful legends of Fairmont at press involves the tragic death of a young made during some construction work on the hotel harried. From a busy day she opened a door to a fire escape without realizing the structure had been removed for renovation. She fell six floors to her death. This made can still be seen tidying up in the corridors and guestrooms apparently too busy to realize she's dead. The Empress Hotel didn't become the FAIRMONT empress until two thousand one when the hotel's parent company Canadian Pacific rebranded s Fairmont hotels and resorts. All the fairmont properties were rebranded as well with Fairmont added to their titles but the citizens of Victoria were not pleased to see any changes made to a major piece of local history when Vancouver Developers Mad and Flora. Bosa bought the property in two thousand fourteen. They began their own sixty million dollar renovation to up day. Denver store nearly every inch of the historic building. The end result is a four hundred twelve room. Fifty two sweet chateau that houses multiple restaurants and a SPA. The guestrooms are brand new and redesigned. But things got more heated when the HOTELS ICONIC IV was removed in order to restore and preserve the brick facade during a two thousand sixteen renovation. There was a similar pushback to the closure of the embassies Bengal lounge which is now used only for private events. The decision was so controversial that the Bengal tiger pelt that served as the bars mascot was stolen while the mastermind behind the empress was effectively. Run out of Victoria. The hotel itself has been embraced as part of the city's historic downtown. The many supernatural reports around the hotel reflect the evolving identity at the empress as Victoria grows and changes the two thousand sixteen renovation returned the empress to her full opulence. But there was always a darkness that haunted these halls. I was rotten boroughs ambition and cruelty then it was rotten berry himself. One can try to forget these unpleasant origins and the otherwise lux accommodations. But they can creep up on you when you least expect it like when the little girl or the elderly guests to meet next to the elevator disappears into thin air or when you wake in the middle of the night to find a swollen corpse hanging over your bed. Thanks again for tuning into haunted places. We'll be back on Thursday with a new episode and don't forget to come back on Tuesday for Urban Legend series available. Only on spotify you can find more episodes of haunted places and all other parkhouse originals for free on spotify about only spotify already. Have all your favorite music but now spotify is making it easy for you to enjoy. All of your favorite parkhouse originals. Like haunted places for free from your phone desktop or smart speaker just stream hot places on spotify just open. The APP tap browse and type haunted places in the search bar and don't forget to follow us on facebook and Instagram. At podcast and twitter at podcast network. I'll see you next time. Haunted places was created by Max Cutler and as a park studio original executive producers include Maxon Ron Cutler sound design by Russell Nash With Production Assistance by Ron Shapiro Carly Madden and Isabella Way. This episode apponted places was written by Lil de Ridder and Jennifer Rochet with writing assistance by Greg Castro. I'm Greg pulsing Clyde listeners. I hope you remember to check out the new podcast original series supernatural with Ashley Flowers every Wednesday take a deep dive into the strange and surreal to find the truth behind some of the world's most bizarre crimes. I can't get enough of this show and I hope you feel the same search for supernatural with Ashley Flowers in the spotify APP and listen free today.
Urban Legends: Polybius
"Hey haunted places listeners. Here's something exciting. You can find only on spotify because of the overwhelming response. We got in October. You can now hear brand new episodes of urban legends. Every Tuesday in this haunted places feet. If you're already listening on spotify you don't need to do anything if you aren't listening on spotify you can stream haunted places for free. Just open the APP and type haunted places in the search bar to get all new episodes of urban legends. Every Tuesday only on spotify due to the graphic nature of this urban legend listener discretion is advised this episode includes depictions Shinzo addiction withdrawal self harm and gas lighting. We advise extreme caution for children under thirteen. There's nothing nothing like an arcade on a rainy day. The wet cold fades away into warm neo as he went to a world of barrel throwing monkeys multi he colored ghosts and space invaders. There's always something new to try an unusual arcade cabinet draws your eye. It's glassy all black surface glinting in the half light. The game is simple but difficult. Shoot down a series of attackers as they move. Through a group of mind-bending Patterns Winston spaces the enemies constantly change their unnatural geometric shapes giving some hint toward their movements but not much each successful hit is hard earned fascinated. Hugh Place Your quarter on the top of the console to indicate your intent to play next. Your turn comes uh-huh the lights flash a tonal music plays you take the joystick tiny eight bit guns fire in a spinning tube of light. You're so engrossed you reach for one of the stools against the wall beside the machine. You sit down as the little ships come faster and faster and you never get up again. Welcome to haunted places. A podcast original. I'm Greg pulsing. Today's episode is part of our urban legends series. Every Tuesday we explore those chilling stories you hear secondhand the kind that seem made up but contain a kernel of truth urban legends. This is only on spotify so keep listening here to never miss an episode. But don't forget to come back each Thursday for a classic episode of haunted places covering yet another ghost filled locale. You can find episodes of haunted places and all other podcast originals for free on spotify or wherever you listen to podcasts to stream haunted places for free on spotify. Just open the APP and type haunted places in the search bar at Park Casper. Spur grateful for you our listeners. You allow us to do it we love. Let us know how we're doing reach out on facebook and Instagram at podcast and twitter at podcast or cast network. Today we examine an urban legend from the dawn of video games. It's a cautionary tale far. Before its time combining the anxieties ladies of government conspiracy and brainwashing with that of the world's first interactive electronic entertainment. Many people agree that video games are addictive life but what happens when the addiction is deeper than a few nights of insomnia or Tetris. Themed Dreams What happens when the symptoms symptoms of withdrawal include self harm and suicide when the players themselves begin to disappear In the early one thousand nine hundred eighty s arcades were the place to be and donkey Kong was King but on November twenty seventh nineteen eighty-one a series of strange events in a suburb. Outside of Portland coincided. With the appearance of a mysterious black arcade cabinet in several area arcades. The Game Polonius is said to be a mix of shooter and puzzle utilizing utilizing strange images and atonal sounds to control the players mind. Inducing nausea nightmares. Then even an inclination toward self harm. Harm the story goes that men. In government issues suits were seen servicing the machines and then one day all the cabinets just best disappeared entirely some players disappear to for so the legend says no one has ever been able able to provide evidence of the game ever existing even if hundreds of Portland native. Swear they've played it. The story is one of communal memory especially especially through the eyes of children but the dangers of the mysterious game cabinet still resonate today in the injuries and even deaths of Gamers as they pursued their next achievement. The next high score a little chance at virtually turn ity before someone pulls the plug. Aug- Zara wasn't very good at video games but she still loved them she could be a pinball wizard. You're a fighter pilot or a giant yellow mouth chasing down goats. It was far more interesting than being a Pudgy. High schooler with coke bottle glasses and an out of date or job. The arcade was always the best part of the shopping complex that are mom frequented all too often. Desperate attempt to escape the Organ Glue. Aw by retreating into on Dion Daydream Zara took a deep breath of stale air body odor that she walked into the arcade. It smelled L.. Bike boy but it was home. Kids are already lining up at our favorite machines. Quarters glinting off every plastic surface around the corner order. She saw news crews setting up lights to watch someone attempt a new world record on asteroids. She scanned the room looking for corner where she could get lost in a game without anyone teasing her. For how many quarters she needed to spend her is landed on a newer machine in the back corner. Its sleek all black. Look nearly blended blended into the carpeted walls Zara found yourself moving toward it before she even saw her friend polly bent in front of the screen. The few tendrils so for curly hair not pulled up into her pink scrunchy casting shadows on her face in the blue light. Zara walked up to the cabinet and put her quarter near. You're the joystick smiling polly. She offered a soft. Hello polly didn't respond. Her is still darting across the screen as Blue Green bubble double letters greeted her title screen with a series of high scores. No publisher no year no little mascot just one word Zara hadn't heard of it before but she didn't always keep up with the new releases. She settled in next to polly early. Taking refuge from the stagnant smell of sweat in her friends loves baby soft perfume hurled narrowed to a black screen with a large circle bisected by large white lines to form a grid of sorts in the middle of the screen was a smaller circle. Suddenly a series of shapes. Tumbled jumbled toward the center circle making little sparks on impact. It was Jari stressful but beautiful. All the same Zara watched as Paulie moved the red joystick around highlighting different sections of the grid. The game was easy enough to figure out take out the multicolored shapes by aiming at the right quadrant. She did WANNA break polly's concentration so zona watched patiently She loved the circle. Transforming into other shapes plus size squares six pointed stars. The red dots came faster and faster. Finally with electronic noises. POLLY's character died. Zora congratulated Polian getting as far as she did. The other girl didn't respond she. She asked Paulie politely to step aside. Politics move sorry not with their shoulder. polly's is never left the screen. Hm Zara had had enough there was an etiquette how this was done. If polly wasn't going to obey the social contract Zara would force her hand. She walked up to the back of the machine and unplugged it before plugging it back in when she stood next to polly again. The screen was still blinking in its friendly league bubble letters. The few seconds later it went black poly blamed turning towards Zara. Slowly Zara was ready eighty to yell at her until she saw the dazed. Look at her face. polly opened her mouth. Just say something then. She collapsed Zara. Repeated polly's name over and over again gently shaking her. The girl lay still in her arms for several moments Slowly her eyes flit open. She asked who polly was. Zara was at a loss for words she stayed with poly holly as the paramedics evaluated. Her polly couldn't remember who she was. Or even what decade she lived in Sarah Pointed Otter Friends Laser Focus Assan but polly didn't remember playing the game. Her voice was distant as she explained that her head was full of static like a snowy television television but couldn't find the right wire positioning. The doctors decided to keep Paulie overnight. They were worried about her cognition. Zaba asked her mother if she could spend the night with polly's family. Her mother had several concerns but she allowed Zara to do it. polly looked so small at her hospital. Bed a doll with vacant is hall. Smile czar brought her Walkman to the hospital talking. POLLY's hair behind your ears so she could place the headphones correctly. It was strange to see polly without her scrunchy. She figured the doctors must have taken it off for tests. She pressed play in study. POLLY's face hoping Queen David Bowie could fix what medicine couldn't but polly only stared studying shapes in the wallpapers Zara. Couldn't see Zara curled up in a chair fighting chills from the strong air conditioning. The room started to blur in front of her slowly. She closed her eyes. Czar awoke to the sound of screams. Polly was sitting upright in her bed. Her IV ripped doubted arm. Blood trickled onto the white hospital sheets. Her mother was holding her tightly but she wouldn't stop screaming. Sorry tried to help. But polly's mother pushed her away. Holly thrashed wildly in her bed digging her nails into her mother's skin. Zara ran into the hallway begging for someone someone to help them another scream joint polly's on earthly harmony. Zora rush back toward the room. polly's mother was hyperventilating her hand now bloody as well perfect imprint of teeth on her arms two orderlies rushed into sedate polly she snarled at them. mm-hmm bucking your head backward and using your nails like talents but they were professionals and they held. You're still until the drugs took effect. She crumpled in on on herself. Her is going wild before they felt. Shut it only taken a handful of seconds but Zara continued to hear polly's screams in her ears. Yes she couldn't sleep too afraid of what would happen if she closed her eyes. The Blair of hospital alarms and the rushing of feet to take care of other patients help to keep sorrow wake for several hours. She imagined the world as a game of PAC man or lease chasing after patients as they gobbled up little dots of medication. Slowly slowly. She filter is closing and your head drooping against the uncomfortable wooden the handles of the chair. She saw herself in the arcade but it didn't smell like sweaty teenagers anymore. The pungent smell of bleach coated the air. You're making it hard for Sarah to breathe. The game cabinets had been abandoned. Some of the screens were frozen others or cracked gallagher had had been ripped open. It's electric guts. Exposed like it had been abandoned. Mid Surgery Loud blips blips came from the corner of the room. The Blue Green title police abuse shone brightly against the dark backdrop. Her hands it to to reach for the joystick. No one else was here. She finally got her chance. There was something sticky the handles but she didn't let that deter her her. She could wash your hands soon enough. The game started as her fist closed. Around the controls the first level was easy enough which was really releasing something for her but each time she took out one of the red dots. She felt sharp pinch of pain somewhere under body. It was tolerable eligible so she kept playing the levels got harder. Each pinch grew more intense but she couldn't stop if she stopped stopped. Something terrible might happen. She couldn't say why she felt that way but she was certain of it Zara powered through levels tears staining staining your cheek says the pain grew. Her arm started to cramp from holding the controls. She tried to let go for a minute. Wipe the sweat off her palms white-hot pain radiated from her hands. She tried to move. She looked down to see her arms. Were bolted into the controls. Hot Plastic crawled up her body. Blue Green tendrils pushed out of the game and upper knows it tickled at first but the pain gene became more severe as it climbed higher and Higher Torture Brain Zora's body hit the cold tile and she awoke with start aw. Her breathing started to return to normal but there was pounding in her head. That was hard to think around. Screams came from the other side of the room and saw scramble to repeat ready to hold polly until help came her hands slid into hers. Has the sound got louder. But the screams weren't coming from poly Komo realized her hands for wet sticky. She finally looked up to find the source of the sound. It was polly's mother who who was pointing at Sarah's bloody arms coming up someone beats polly's high score now back to the story. Zara told herself it had all been a nightmare. Her best friend wasn't practically comatose. After playing a strange video game at their favorite Arcade Zara herself. Hadn't dreamed or way into self mutilation. It was impossible wasn't wasn't it. A nurse took Zara to her. Own Room to disinfect. Wounds and bandaged them long trails of crescent marks ran up and down her forearms. She tried to explain that she didn't know where the Marx had come from. The nearest shook her head sadly as though she saw this all too often. The woman left in Zara was all alone with her thoughts she wanted to know of polly was okay but czars arms still felt like they were coated plastic in Icepick poke through her skull. Every few seconds sending searing pain through her nerves. The light was too bright there. We're too many sounds as illogical as it sounded even to her own ears. She wondered if the game had somehow infected. Her blood. Dripped dripped from her nose. The door opened but the nurse wasn't there to greet. Her woman introduced himself as Dr Crown he wanted to ask. Six are a couple of questions about her night. Zora's years started to ring. She squeaked into the lights to look at him and not at her head he started. I started by asking who polly was. That was an easy enough question to answer. But she didn't like the way his brow furrowed as he took notes. Dr Crown listened patiently as are recounted the experience at the arcade. He wrote down everything. She said the wrinkles in his face growing more pronounced I. Zara started to shift in her seat. She didn't like having to relive what had happened to polly and she was resolved to not say any more than she had to. She told him that she'd been sleeping and woke up with wounds on her hands. polly's mother could confirm the whole thing. Dr Crown adjusted his glasses. Jason leaned forward slowly. Tension started to build in Sarah's body. He told her very patiently that no teenage girl named polly he had come in tonight. The couldn't confirm as ours wounds at come from or even House Ara had ended up in the patient's ward at the hospital her head throbbed. She tried to make sensitives words through her haze of pain. But I'll she felt was static. polly had had collapsed in her arms. There had been dozens of witnesses as the arcade was shut down early. Dr Crown told Sarah that the arcade still open open. They had called the store manager earlier tonight. He said that Zara had been playing Miss Pacman for hours and then disappeared. She shook shook her head slowly. Blackspots Danced Intervision Zara focused on Dr Crowns features. As best she could she asked him what came next. He told her that she probably needed to be at a different facility. One that could better deal with her issues. Zara stood up slowly. She needed to get out of this room to get out of this hospital but before she could even put one foot in front of the other doctor Crown grabbed her. He held her in place. The pain in her head exploded. She hunched herself her hands trying desperately aspirin to reach your head but unable to get their doctor crown tips to himself that she was getting worse. They needed to act now. She heard the door open and saw flash of black clothing but her visions to me. The world was too loud too bright too overwhelming for her brain to process much of anything she asked to speak with her parents about this. Dr Crowns said they'd already been informed but that didn't make accents. She didn't have a license yet. She hadn't carried any form of ID. They didn't even know where she'd come from. That's what he'd said earlier. Zara tried to shuffle thoughts into order. But she couldn't articulate them. Her head was just so heavy she took another step nearly falling Dr Crown. Let go of her she did not hesitate. One second was all the head start she was going to get. She nearly slammed into a body auty beforehand closed around the middle of the door. She pulled it back with all the strength she could muster hitting whoever had been standing near it. She didn't stop to look. And you see what happened or who it was. It wouldn't have mattered anyways. Her Vision had narrow to a small circle. People blurred in the center like red dots. Zara could hear footfalls behind her. Someone was shouting her name. She kept running muscle. Memory was was the only tool at her disposal but she remembered the number of turns it took to go from polly's hospital room to the one they put her in. She'd wanted to be able to get back actor left right left right level be a wing. It wasn't much but it was a start but the the room was empty. Any notes about poly stay had been taken down there was no sign of holly or her mother. The voices of the men chasing acing her grew louder. Zara slid under the bed. The door opened two sets of shiny black shoes entered the room. Both men were wearing being black suits with small white badges clip to their pants. Zara crept backwards slowly. Pushing her body is close to the wall. She could in the dim light under the bed. She saw small lump. Her hand reached out slowly enclosed around the object pulling it silently toward the ambient glow from the harsh hospital. Lights hollies fluorescent pinks crunchy. She had been here. The two men talked amongst themselves making plans for what to do next. Zara held your breath after several minutes of talking King. They left the room. She waited a few minutes before crawling out from under the bed. She tied polly scrunchy into her hair. returned the handle of the door slowly in peered outside. She didn't see either mad and crept out into the hallway. She walked casually toward the elevators. Bears Horizon Scanning for any signs of trouble before all time in space seemed to blink out of existence leaving her in a massive black expanse expanse. Her eyes were welded shut. She didn't know how she knew it. And all the darkness but she did she couldn't scream. She couldn't breathe. She was going to be swallowed by the dark and cold unless she could open her eyes she she had to open your eyes her eyelids burn. Does she force them apart but she finally did it. She was standing in the hospital again. Her head thrived with pain. Zara took another step the door next to her swollen. Two pairs of hands grabbed her pulling pulling her inside. She fought as hard as she could. She saw the needle coming toward her but she couldn't do anything to stop it but world when she woke up in a van barreling down the highway. The cabinet rumbled in the back seat polly. It was next to her but she wasn't the polly that's our new. She had no expression no personality a blank slate of a person. Zara hugged her nonetheless telling her she was so happy she was all right. Holly replying that. She'd always been alright. She got a high score. The legend of Leans heavily toward conspiracy theory shadowy government agents electronic mind control young kids disappearing from under their parents. Noses spirited away after being seduced by video game the details seem sketchy. Just slippery enough to offer believability ability without actual fact but kept aspera a journalist and veteran of the Portland Arcade seed as found the convergence of circumstances in nineteen in eighty. One that led to the tail of the mysterious puzzle game. And it's all black cabinet. November Twenty First Nineteen eighty-one a twelve twelve year. Old named Brian. Marlboro sat down in front of an asteroid arcade cabinet at the Malibu Grand Prix Arcade in Beaverton Oregon a suburb about seven miles. West assistive downtown Portland is goal was to use the three day Thanksgiving weekend to play asteroids for over forty eight hours in order to beat the thirty point. One million million point world record high score said by sixteen year old Dennis Hernandez of Geneva New York. The media was on hand to watch Marlboros run and as a result. It's there were several written accounts of his attempt including reports in the Oregonian and Eugene register-guard newspapers. Unfortunately this this is not a tale of a young prodigies triumph. Twenty eight hours into his Marathon Mauro's decision to consume only orange juice and coca cola as he played aide caught up with him. His arms cramped and he developed severe gastrointestinal upset fleeing the arcade. According to the Eugene Register Stir Guard this is not at all surprising as dispirit points out the early nineteen eighties were the dawn of modern east. Sports players competed to beat each other's world records all the time resulting in marathon gaming sessions that took major tolls on even grown men's bodies regardless yard Lesotho choices of nourishment but Marlboro wasn't the only player to flee the Malibu Grand Prix that day only a few feet away from the media hubbub surrounding rounding Marlboro. Fourteen year. Old Michael Lopez was going for his own personal best on tempest another Atari shooter. That partially demanded players. Think can three D. as they took out enemies that approached from different angles data series up to the mechanics of tempest are the closest match to anecdotal. It'll descriptions of gameplay and it's no wonder considering how the fast paced visuals affected Michael Lopez Lopez later told the spirit. I began to feel a weird sensation in the back of my head. Then my visions started going out little flashing lights suddenly. I got that sick and stumbled outside where threw up all over the parking lot. What am I friends? Walked with me back home but we didn't make it all the way there. My head hurts so bad it got to where I couldn't speak I couldn't walk anymore collapsed on someone's lawn four blocks from my house rolling and screaming in pain. It felt like my head was cracking. Open someone called the cops. This would be the first of many severe migraines Lopez would suffer for over the course of this life but tries he might. He couldn't convince his friends that the cause was his brain. Not The video game rumors swirled at at a school that tempest at tried to control his mind while some kids stayed away others dared each other planet according to Lopez the game cabinet sort of disappeared for a while. Shortly after ten days later. A group of F. B. I. Raids reportedly occurred on Arcades around the Portland and Beaverton area of forty eight year. Old Arcade owner had modified as machines to pay out money rather than points resulting in an illegal gambling operation. A few months later in nineteen eighty two an arcade in Seattle Washington was revealed to have been a federal sting operation bill to surveillance and capture the fencing of stolen goods. The buyers would often meet at arcades exchange cash at then stick around for a game or two before heading home the FBI concealed cameras and microphones inside Arcade Cabinets. But not all the games were good candidates for Clinton Stein technology the arcade cabinets needed to have a particular kind of glass vessel on the screen to obscure the Hidden Camera. One of the best candidates for this was tempest. This explains Michael. Lopez observation. That tempest had disappeared from area. Arcades there were only three cabinets for the game available from distributors attributed is in the Portland Metropolitan area and the feds wanted all of them. Government agents were frequently seen examining game cabinets in the area arcades before before and during the sting operation the strange behavior of the littoral men in black could've coupled with the post Watergate revelations of CIA mind control experiments to form a nightmare for Pacific northwest. preteens on the night of January thirty thirty first. Two Thousand Twelve twenty-three-year-old Chin wrong. You sat down in an Internet cafe. In New Taipei City Taiwan. He logged into a multiplayer multiplayer online battle arena game called League of legends. He played the game for twenty three hours then went still nine nine hours later one of the cafes employees tried to rouse him to tell him that his purchase time was up. You was dead when the paramedics tried to remove of his body from the chair. Rigor mortis left. His hands bent eternally reaching for the mouse and keyboard six months later nineteen-year-old old Chuang Chong Fung played diablo three for ten hours. It another Taiwanese Internet cafe. He stood up to take a break took three steps and died. He was only the second of three deaths tied to video games in Taiwan that year. The phenomenon isn't bound by time. Aimar geography nineteen eighty to a pre. Med student named Peterberg Kaczynski. Dropped dead of a heart attack. After earning the top two high scores in the multidirectional shooter Brit Cirque Video Games are a widely popular form of entertainment. And the odds always were that someone would pass away. Hey doing what they love. But not every Gamer is casual in May two thousand fifteen a newspaper and who. Fate China reported that paramedics were called all to assist a man who had collapsed after playing a game for over fourteen days. He tried to refuse medical attention. Saying leave me alone just put. Let me back in my chair. I want to keep playing the same feedback loop of safe risk and concrete reward that makes video games so satisfying satisfying is also what can make them so addictive especially when a user is already vulnerable or isolated part of what makes the legend of police believable. The poll is that the negative symptoms tied to the game the vote the behaviors of addicts in need of their next fix nausea nightmares and and self destructive behaviors. At times the story of police would be right at home in the plot of any assassin's creed or he deo Kojima Jima title. But the fact remains that to kids did run out of the Malibu Grand Prix Arcade in Beaverton Oregon on November. Twenty Seventh Nineteen eighty-one and government. Agents really were hiding equipment in arcade cabinets and the Pacific northwest in the early nineteen eighties. These facts could all be connected but maybe not don't obsess over it. It's only a video game. Thanks again for tuning into haunted. Places will be back on Thursday Thursday with a new episode. And don't forget to come back on Tuesday for our urban legend series available. Only on spotify you can find. More episodes of haunted ended places and all other podcast originals for free on spotify just modify already have all your favorite music but now spotify is making it easy for you. You too enjoy all your favorite podcast originals. Like haunted places for free from your phone. Desktop or smart speaker to stream haunted places on on spotify. Just open the APP and type haunted places in the search bar and don't forget to follow us on facebook and Instagram at podcast and twitter at podcast network until next time. Don't believe some of the things you hear. Believe all of them haunted places was created by Max Cutler and Disa- parkas studios original executive producers. Include Max Ron Cutler. Sound design by Kerry Murphy With Production Assistance by Ron Shapiro Carly Matin Travis Clark and Jill Stein. This episode of haunted places was written by Lil deridder and Jennifer Shea with writing assistance by Greg Castro. I'm Greg pulsing.
La Casa Matusita
"Due to the graphic nature of this haunted place listener discretion is advised. This episode includes a dramatization of domestic violence harm against minors, murder and torture. We'd buys extreme caution for children under thirteen. Roy. Mr Mata Sita head only been looking for a new life for his family it seemed odd to cross a whole ocean to find a job, but he had to provide for them and keep them. It was a strange world. They lifted the all worked hard, and finally they earned enough to purchase a small building Lima. From the boats and the smell it was everything they'd hoped for. Mr Mata Sita wasn't satisfied. He didn't tell us family about the dreams. He had a dark eyed woman lit by an orange glow how softly she whispered to him calling him home. He began to neglect his family when he came home he slept so he could dream of her so we can run his fingers through the flames enveloped your body. They did not burn or crackle. They soothe him like a warm bath. At night he belonged to her and he was happy in the waking hours he was wracked with guilt. He closed up shop early one afternoon hoping to surprises wife maybe. For how distant he had been he was climbing the stairs to their second floor apartment when he heard a laugh. Then a moan. A masculine grunt. He tiptoed up the stairs. Every giggling gas but dagger in his heart. He had built guilty for dreams and she did this. He felt a fire rise within him. Red Hot snapping and Hungary? A warm hand squeezed shoulder guiding his fingers to a cleaver his wife used to butcher the chickens. He felt those soothing flames academy has as dark eyed beauty appeared cooing to him consoling. He didn't deserve this treatment. There was only one proper response. He raised his cleaver. Anti opened the bedroom door. Welcome to haunted places a podcast original I'm Greg pulsing. Every Thursday I take you to the scariest eareas most haunted. Places on. Earth. Can find all episodes of haunted places for free ought spotify and every Tuesday make sure to check out urban legends. These special episodes of haunted places are available exclusively on spotify. This week. Join me on a supernatural journey to Casa Mata Sita in Lima Peru. A second floor apartment with a violent history that allegedly dates back to the sixteenth century I discovered why to this day it's haunted. will climb the stairs to. Lokossa Mata Sita after this. This episode is brought to you by 'EM GM, sign up and make your I bet risk free of to five hundred dollars across all four major sports by downloading the bet MGM APP Today Visit Bet Mgm Dot Com for terms and conditions must be twenty one years or older and present in Colorado. INDIANA. New. Jersey Nevada or West. Virginia. Gambling problem call one, eight, hundred, five, two, four, seven, zero, zero in Colorado and Nevada one, eight hundred gambler New Jersey in West Virginia or one, eight, hundred, nine with it in Indiana promotional offer not available in Nevada. This episode is brought to you by hub spot is your content management system holding you back managing your website doesn't have to be complex with seamus hub. You can move quickly grow your business and deliver a great customer experience all from one platform. Learn more about cms hub at hub spot, dot com slash spotify. This episode is brought to you by the new mini countryman. There's nothing mini about the new mini countryman. It's a spacious four door that can fit up to five people with a trunk big enough for cargo to discover more at many. USA. Dot Com. In many ways Lokossa to see sita is more legend than a place whispers surrounded in its neighborhood, Lima Peru and none of the stories about it entirely match they weave in and out of each other never forming a complete picture. Various businesses operated on the first floor of the two story building near the intersection Espana and Gossip Lhasa, de la Vega at us. But the top floor apartment rarely manages to keep an occupant. The each window that lines the wall is surrounded by cheery golden paint and Teal Trim. The Place Somehow always feels dark and closed in. Visitors find themselves assaulted by violent, but unseen forces, tortured cries and flying objects. A priest to attempted to exercise the building was heard screaming before he was found dead due to an apparent heart attack. The name itself derives from one of the legends surrounding. Qasim to see to. The Legend tells of Japanese immigrant by the name of much. Sita who killed his wife and her lover after discovering them in Flagrante. When he realized his children would never forgive him. He killed them as well before taking his own life. There are no historical records confirming this quadruple homicide ever occurred but allegedly, there are property records that Saint Immigrant family did occupy the building. At some point it is likely the name stuck due to rampant xenophobic sentiment in Peru during the first half of the twentieth century. Japanese immigrants began coming to Peru at the end of the eighteen hundreds and their numbers grew in decades that followed. By the nineteen forties however anti-japanese rioting and protests broke out in Lima result of long-standing xenophobia and the pressures of World War, two. The idea of an East Asian, immigrant holding a property like Mukasa, Macho Sita would stick in the minds of xenophobic Peruvians. But the legends of dark happenings at Mukasa Mata. Sita date back centuries before Mr Montecito set foot in south. America. The origin story of this haunting is actually about a very different kind of immigrations. Dare. VASA. Knew they were coming for her? She thought that her neighbors might be more just standing here than they've been in Europe but she learned however that hatred looks the same no matter where she went. When she was little dare Vassilios father told her that her blood, the blood of Persians south of it dynasty was the most rare in the. And while dare boat had been blessed with keen wit and a sharp tongue, she was a long way from Persia and the Peruvian locals had no qualms about reminding her. Not only did they find her form of prayer abhorrent? They resented the fact that she lived alone. She didn't need anyone to provide for her when found themselves in trouble she was the one to help them out with herbs and healing hands. She expected their protection and return, but even they bowed to the KISTA doors. She tried not to blame them. Many of her neighbors could still be calm when the INCA had ruled this land and not the Spanish. Some said, they had seen the fires that burned the Great General Chow Gucci Mock. They had heard that threats of Pizarro to burn their now murdered emperor at two Wolpe to. The Spanish said they were the fires of God and like Derek boats talents, her neighbors called it magic. Their fastball correct them magic was a tool for evil not a way to Allah or to their God's. She had never chosen that path to darkness. But the INQUISITORS did not care. Undercover of darkness they stole into her house. She awoke to the sounds of tables being overturned and metal bowls clanging against the floor, their vast but tried to run. She wasn't fast enough hand seized her with a thin lips smiles and beady eyes. These men looked more like overgrown insects in the torchlight. Their rapid Spanish fired bullets faster than her mind translate. Der Vast took comfort in the courage that flowed through her blood. They might try spill it, but they could not succeed. It took more than they could manage vanquish someone like her. They could not trapper she would not confess. She would see the fire as Moses did and she would be hold the truth her faith held above all the veil of the universe lifted for all to see. They dragged through the street clumps of dirt clung to her nightgown pebbles embedded themselves into her feet. A platform had been erected. She'd never seen anything like it a long wooden pole jetted out of the ground. There's a beam across the top of it but little else. She didn't entirely understand what it was going to be used for. There was no news. They weren't planning to hang her. What did the platform do? People were starting to gather. As if waiting for a show. She had lived in fear of the inquisition ever since her family at fled to Europe and then Peru their father at warranty that in Spain the inquisition hid their sins in dark damp basements. He said, they did this to protect themselves from his light. In the new world, the INQUISITORS did not care. They weren't standing on land stolen from the Muslims. They had even more contempt for the INCA. They would not hide, they would make her the city's entertainment and their warning. They bound her hands with rope. The scratchy material was already digging into her skin painfully soon, her fingers would go. She wondered if that would be a blessing or curse. They brought her to the platform and turned her face the crowd. She felt something tug against restraints. There Vasava wished she had is in the back of her head so she could see what was happening. A. Second later she heard a soft thump. The energy and the crowd shifted. The curiosity on the white faces around here was replaced with unbridled glee. The lingering INCA shrank back. They knew what was about to happen. Even dare Fassa did not. At, inquisitor stepped in front of her, he read a list of charges. She could barely follow his speech, but one word kept sticking out. Through haw. Which? She didn't get a moment to argue the rope tied to her hands jerked and she was yanked upwards. Understanding dawned on her feet, left the ground. This is what the platform was used for but different sort of hanging they would tear her arms from her body. If that was what it took to get a confession, she hovered ten feet above the ground than twelve her joints twisted with the weight of holding her up. The train was too much every nerve in her body screamed she wasn't sure that she could withstand it. The inquisitor asked her to admit her crimes. Dear boat would never feel for helping people who needed it. She wasn't using witchcraft. She was using medicine. She helped people it was a mandate of her religion nothing about her work with sinful. She felt your left arm pull out of its sockets with a strange cracking pump. Her Palm. But her shoulder sockets were stinging. She couldn't told her feelings in she cried out. The inquisitor asked again. Der Vast PGA reviews to let him win blackspots burst in front of her is her body swung wildly through the air. She could feel the pressure building in her remaining arm. Her chest heaved does she tried to set her John Against the pain her blood held power in it. She focused on the stories of her father ignoring the inquisitors cruel, smile. Their vast but new, this couldn't last her right arm would give out soon enough, and then if she was lucky, they'd kill her. But death was not the end it did not have to be. She could choose the placid peaceful truth of Allah or she could give into her anger. She could draw on the powers from before the time of the prophets she could demand the very earth be her vengeance she could give in to evil. She made her decision. The last few tendons gave way in her arm. Or arms went limp useless nothing more than cord suspending her from scaffold. Gravity would eventually pulled them completely from her body. It seemed almost preferable. She would not be cowed by pain or shame. These pretenders could mangled her body but her soul would linger long enough to meet out her own form of. Someone let go of the rope bench tumbled to the ground her arms lay Lindt play on either side of her torso. She couldn't feel them anymore. The inquisitor stood over her with a smile. Dare Fast Rollover and spat in his face. She would never confess to fall sins just to please them. They had their show they would get nothing more from her. She would make blood rain upon the soil they set her dress on fire. Then watch herber. But trouble at La Casa Mata Sita is said to have begun when a Persian woman named der Vespas Parvenu. Was Killed by the Spanish inquisition because she was said to be a witch. According to legend she cursed the land where she died saying, no, one would be able to make a home there. When the Spanish inquisition operated on the European continent many either acts of torture and murder occurred at the shadows. Dark Dungeons concealed their cruelty to avoid criticism from any sympathetic politicians nobles. But in the new world they were bracing as they worked independently of the Spanish authorities. They conducted public torture to control the occupied Inca who had been forced to convert to Catholicism or face burning at the stake methods of intimidation and violence included the Strip Pado that practice of suspending. The air by their bound hands so their arms would dislocate. All. That is left of their vast carbonated written history is her name. The bloody history of the land she supposedly cursed remains a heavy reminder of the horrors visited upon the Peruvians. Bite the Spanish. Up, next the building erected on cursed ground gets a cruel new occupant. Hi, it's Greg. If you're looking to add some more fun to your feed, subscribe to park has networks new show incredible feats every weekday comedian, Dan comments who you might recognize from the hip podcast time suck explores an unbelievable account of physical strength mental focus or bizarre behavior. Don't miss the story of the man who broke the sound barrier while skydiving from the edge of space or the harrowing. Tale of a seventeen year old girl who survived alone in a rainforest for eleven days after her plane broke apart mid air or the ultra marathoner whose rare genetic condition lets them run for days without stopping incredible feats, spotlights mind-blowing achievements of everyone from world class athletes, and record breakers to scientists. Architects are and more search incredible feats and follow free on spotify or wherever you get your podcasts. If something is interfering with your happiness or preventing you from achieving your goals, better help online counseling can help. Better help offers licensed professional counselors who specialize in issues that can affect your mental health and well-being. You can get help with things like depression, anxiety, stress, trauma, anger grief, and many other areas. You can connect with your professional counselor in a safe in private online environment. There's no rush you can get help on your own time at your own pace plus anything you share is confidential. You'll get timely in thoughtful responses plus you can schedule weekly video or phone sessions and better health is more affordable than traditional off line counseling. Then they even offer financial aid. It's so convenient. You can start communicating with your counselor and under twenty four hours without ever having to sit in an uncomfortable waiting room. So many people have been using better health that the recruiting additional counselors in all fifty states start living a happy life today as a listener, you'll get ten percent off your first month by visiting better health dot com slash haunted join over one million people taking charge of their mental health. Again, that's better help H. E. L. P. dot com slash haunted. Now. Back to the story. The source of La Casa Mata Sita's original curse is said to be the murder of a Persian woman accused of witchcraft in the sixteenth century. But there are no reports of the supernatural for at least two hundred years. The most popular story of the building is also considered to be the source of the majority of its paranormal activity. Visitors and residents have reported screams of anguish visions of graphic violence and the malevolent attack of forces. So evil that they've been said to have scared a Catholic priest to death this story takes place sometime before the immigrant named Montecito supposedly killed his family on the premises giving the apartment its name. But similar tensions of class and race appear in the buildings most famous legend where a quest for good old fashioned revenge goes terribly wrong. This building had a tight hold on Alfonso he would have quit long ago with not for the French doors and moldings living on the streets sometimes seemed preferable to the exacting demands of his employer Ferdinand. He was rude controlling and delighted abusing the staff. But that's a loved building. Even if he didn't love, it's master. He loved cleaning the Balustrades and washing the glass lays in the doorways until they shown. A. Fossil loved to take care of beautiful things. He polished the silver for an upcoming dinner party. He felt someone watching him. Ferdinand frequently oversaw the tasks and would smack you with a switch. If he thought you weren't handling things proper care. Alfonso braced himself accordingly, but instead of the smack of the switch off so hurt a deep throaty laugh he turned around to see a woman in a simple outfit. The material was nicer than most servants could afford. Locked the ornamentation that accompanied ladies of distinction. She introduced herself as Dev a new hire and took a seat next to Afonso. He continued his work. There was no telling where Ferdinand might be lurking. Alfonso. Would not get the switch because some woman had decided to a issue her chores. As if he could hear his thoughts, deb Toll Fonts not to worry about Ferdinand anymore she placed a small pouch on the table it smelled of lemongrass and worm seat. told. Alphonse that he could humiliate Ferdinand by using the contents of the pouch. Inside was a simple trick to reveal what a Sham Ferdinand ones. deb stared at him for a long moment her gaze undecipherable. He heard the crack of the switch from the other room. Alphonso turned his head to glance at the doorway. Would he turn back around? Dev was gone. Perhaps, this wasn't a servant after all. Could. He have been blessed by visit from the goddess herself the Earth and time mother posthumous. Vence knew better than to reject a goddess. If she was one. He took the pound. You're upset heavily in his pocket as he went about his tasks. He could feel its power as though it was a hot coal. He'd heard that this mixture could make you see things that weren't there. Ferdinand was having several esteemed guests over for dinner that very evening he wondered if he should wait a little in order to think this through. But. He wouldn't get a better opportunity for humiliation. If Afonso could sneak the herbs into a soup is employer would make a fool of himself and never know why It was easy enough to slip into the kitchen people were buzzing around like the -squitoes. Fear lingered in the air. They all knew that one small misstep with leave them with a scar if they were lucky if they weren't, they'd be out in the street covered in bruises and without a position. portioned out the soup Alfonso emptied the pouch into the most ornate bowl they had ferdinand was the kind of host who preferred to give himself. The best China lemongrass perfume, the air as the herbs disappeared into fragrant. Broth. You wanted to linger breathe in the steam. But he had his own post to manage. He held the doors open has the guests filed into the dining room that he cleaned for the past several days. The room shine but Ferdinand was still not happy with it. He claimed that his blind grandmother could have done a better job. Alfonso swallowed his pride. Soon Burnett's friends would see him for the embarrassment that he truly was. He would get what he deserved. The maids followed along placing each bowl in front of each guest. The last and most ornate one landed in front of their master. Alfonso's smiled softly as he turned back towards the kitchen. Ferdinand had ordered the doors be shut the group needed privacy from the prying ears of the staff. Alfonso dutifully close the doors and waited. Dev hadn't been clear in what he could expect. peals of laughter would be great. He would love to open the door and find everyone. In laughing at the man who controlled his life. Someone banging down the door. Vence hand lingered on the KNOB. You wouldn't put it past Ferdinand to try and test a servants for the group's amusement. There was an insistence to the sound that was unearthing. Either someone was very committed to the joke. Or something was very wrong. Then came the screens the yelling. Alfonso wasn't empathetic man. So he reached for the KNOB. But as a stinkers touched the bronze. The nicest stopped. He'd been right. It was some sort of trick. A scream shook the door frame several others followed one of the maids rushed forward. Bonzo held up his hand. He placed his ear against the would, but he couldn't hear anything. not the sound of silverware or breathing. He could feel something pushing against the door. He didn't know there was a group of people or just one. The force was hard to gauge, but the desperation was clear a muffled cry started up then grew louder. Could barely think. Unless Ferdinand commanded the door open Alfonso would not open it. He couldn't. Ferdinand would fire him on the spot. But the screams were terrible like the sound of a Gong they reverberated against the wall, he couldn't escape them. Desperate, Alfonso duck down to the keyhole in the door squeaking for a glimpse of what was going on within. All he saw was red. Wet Heavy red coding the beautiful table and the antique chairs. The anguished screams turn to horrible laughter like wild animals fighting over a meal. He begged PACI Mama to return to explain herself to make it stop. And she must have been listening because the horrible sounds stop. Ferdinand's voice came through the would loud and clear. But doors were to be opened. Alfonso felt shiver of apprehension run through him. Ferdinand's voice was commanding as ever. He certainly didn't sound like it suffered any sort of humiliation. But he also didn't sound like he'd seen some great bloody horror. Offense a wondered if he should wait to open the door until he cooled down. Ferdinand voice shook the door. Afonso took a deep breath. And turn the KNOB. He wasn't prepared for what he saw inside. This pristine cleaning work had been marred with Gore. It was everywhere the chairs, the walls, and even the ceiling was splattered with blood. Severed limbs lay across serving trays, several guests were dead in their seats. Others were cowering in a corner as far away from Ferdinand as possible. Ferdinand's white shirt been stained. Crimson blood was smeared down his chin and neck. His teeth were a strange combination of white porcelain and pink liquid. He'd been eating something, but I didn't want to contemplate what was. Ferdinand ordered Alfonso to take a seat. His legs should guess he's step towards the dining table. Alfonso had to pull a corpse aside to even reach a chair. But. Ferdinand redirected him. He wanted the masters seat didn't he? Afonso wanted to shake his head, but he was too frightened to do anything other than follow Ferdinand instructions he passed by his wild-eyed employer and sat down. Feeling the warm splash of blood and loose visceral against his pants. Silently pray departure Mama to help him. Deaf appeared just beyond birdman shoulder her is shown with delight. Maybe, she wasn't Paci Mama at all. She was something far more sinister. Someone was breathing against his neck. Sweat trip down from his forehead. He didn't know what to expect. Ferdinand told him to try the soup. Fossils voice caught in his throat. He wasn't sure. He could speak. let alone swallow. But Ferdinand left no room for resistance or debate. Afonso took the spoon in a trembling hand bringing the soup to his lips. The sinister. Woman Smile. Ferdinand did to. The door slammed shut on its own locking him inside. And the maids watched through the keyhole. As the master resumed his meal. The story goes that are rich Spaniard built a home on their aspen cursed ground. He was a cruel master and his servants that Mukasa Mata Sita hope to teach him a lesson by serving him a hallucinogenic drug at a dinner party. Some. Say the whole group was affected while others say just the master. Either way the outcome was horrific. The servants opened the doors to the dining room to see that the guests have been ripped to pieces. The terrified servants were either institutionalized or took their own lives depending on the teller of the tale. The Legend of the disastrous dinner party is perhaps La. Casa. Mata Sita's most famous story. It certainly appears to be the source of some of the most common reports of paranormal activity at the building from Raucous conversations to anguished cries and sudden silences that echo through the top floor. These noises are often so loud. They can be heard on the street even while the building was abandoned. The story goes that if you peek in the window, you'll wish you didn't. Visions of the Gore and debauchery still appear to prying eyes they're said to be so horrifying. That people have been institutionalized after seeing these images. Coming up a man takes a bet to stay overnight at Mukasa. But he soon discovers the dangerous cost of pride. We've all heard of Casper it's the sleep company with outrageously comfortable products at not. So outrageous prices casper has everything you need to build the bed of your dreams from award-winning mattresses, bedding, bed frames, and even a dog bed new, get all the support and cooling you need with the comforts you love with Casper's original mattress. The four layers of premium foam are designed to provide pressure relief for all night comfort, and now with zone support, you'll find softer form around the shoulders to provide more relief to the upper body and firmer fall under the hips waist and lower back to help align your spine. Experience Casper, comfort today with the new Casper mattress and always free shipping and returns. GO TO CASPER DOT COM and use code haunted for one hundred dollars off your mattress order that's code haunted for one hundred dollars off your match. SORTA terms and conditions apply SEE CASPER DOT com slash terms. Oh. There's so much going on in the world. It can feel impossible to get away from the issues that interfere with your happiness or prevent you from achieving your goals. If you're in a situation, you feel you can't get away from head to better help online counseling. Better help assess your needs and match you with one of its licensed professional therapist who specializes in areas like depression stress, anxiety, lgbt matters, and much more once connected you can start communicating and under twenty four hours at a safe in private online environment. And the cost is an issue better help even offers financial aid. When you're ready for convenient professional and affordable counseling reach out to better help in fact so many people have been using better health that they're recruiting additional counselors in all fifty states start living a happier life today. As Listener, you'll get ten percent off your first month. By visiting better help dot com slash haunted join over one million people taking charge of their mental health. Again, that's better. Help H. E. L. P. dot com slash haunted. Now back to the story. There's of dark history at La. Casa. Mata. Sita in Lima. Peru from a witches curse to two different legends of domestic slaughter. It's no wonder that witnesses report disturbing yells screams and visions of grotesque Gorka when they investigate or even passed by the House. But some people just don't know how to leave well, enough alone. Sometime, in the nineteen sixties and Argentine comedian named Humberto. Bill Chaz Vera decided to take on Lokossa. Mata Sita himself he discovered that the houses history. was. No. Laughing matter. Berto was quite possibly the funniest person that ever lived nothing scared him. He was the bunker of frauds, the savior of spirits, the killer of. The dead. Well, he was still workshop ing that one. Either way he was about to make history proving what? Mukasa Mata Sita really was a fraud a story teenagers tell each other nothing more. The stories weren't exactly comedic gold bit too much blood and Gore for that. But it was a haunted house above a bank. really the quips about capitalism wrote themselves. The owner let him in the camera crew in at half past eight it caused quite the hubbub as car stopped along the main thoroughfare to watch go in he waved told them good naturedly that the park across the street would be far more interesting than what he was doing before heading inside. It was dingy and dark as he the steps. The broken French doors and engravings looked skeletal dark. The crew set up their lights they brought a generator, but there might be no need for it. The downstairs was a working business after all. Better remarked that he loved Haunted House with an electric bill the sunshine left patiently and went back to work. Back to a told him, he didn't have to feed his ego just the ghosts he was met with silence. There's a lot of silence in the following hours then the following days. It was strange considering they were at a major interchange Avenida. SPAGNA was divided street as was Avenida Dr. Salah. So Taylor Vega. It was the gateway to one Alarko data park and it's many museums the place usually bustled. But somehow climbing the stairs of La Casa Mata Sita always felt like entering a tomb even in the bright light of day. If Berto was honest with himself. He say he was running low on jokes the silence finally getting to him. Luckily he was never honest with himself so the show could go on. He told the crew a night alone might be in order. He would keep a recorder nearby, but he was starting to consider that he might need to come up with his own seen. The place was unnerving. But Not Haunted Not Scary but not silly either. He also wished the owner's wife would stop hanging around at least he assumed she was his wife she really lurked around like she owned the place her disapproving eyes roving over the loud cameraman and fussy sound team. Whenever he was about to mention her to his producer though it somehow slipped his mind. Instead he focused on his night alone locked did just him and his hilarious brain Darkness closed in bringing the silence along with it. Though headlights should dance past the windows. There was only darkness in pains like water in cave. Bertaux set himself to thinking, but he couldn't help feel like he wasn't quite alone. He had made it clear to the owner that he wasn't be disturbed, but clearly the man hadn't listened. There was his wife staring at him, her eyes glittering orange and red the darkness. Berto told her he appreciated his fans, but he was trying to work. She didn't move. She didn't. Blink. She only smiled. Berto told her she wasn't giving the place color and that she needed to leave. The room plunged into darkness. He struck a match to light a cigarette annoyed. All this was easily faked. She was overplaying her hand. something. Stirred under a shirt. He felt long red hot nails slide down his back searing his skin. His back arched. The pain was gone just as quickly as it had come. He reached his fingers under a shirt. There was no sear-. No. Now, that was strange. But perhaps, the discomfort of the previous three nights was playing tricks him. The match went out leaving only the pale ash of a cigarette in the dark. Berto. Breathed in deep catching the last remnants of the smoke loaded in the air. He Pasta show that he wasn't afraid of the. Then took another puff to bring back that soothing orange glow. Alight Boyce. Echoed the darkness somewhere between mocking and greeting. It asked him for his favorite joke. BERTO conscious head. Wondering what kind of prank this was supposed to be. But he did he was asked. He workshop material half pacing of the dark has he stumbled through it. He made a joke about the INCA. Was In poor taste but he was only trying things out. He felt the red hot nails at the of his neck this time ripping tearing away skin. Then exhaled telling himself he was just tired. But, every drop of sweat salted the raw wound. He was annoyed now, if there were ghosts, he'd gotten the point but the white saw fit to keep punishing him. Why As, if in answer the voice echoed in the space asking him if he knew what a joke really was if he saw how the world worked. With that's what Comedians were meant to after all hold a mirror up to nature and throw a pie at it. But the questions got stranger. More worried. Each time gave an answer. The voice didn't like the nails raked across his back or his forearm. Then his face. He bristled at the woman telling her not to harm the merchandise. A dark laugh filled the room. That have a woman. But also. Nothing like a woman at all. BERTO swallowed. It wasn't funny anymore. Perhaps, it had never been. He could admit when he was wrong. He'd lead the strange presence be. But. She didn't want him to leave not yet not when they were really getting somewhere. What was funny about death? What was funny about destruction? She asked to if he knew what death was as she said this the door down below closed on its own lock clicking into place. Berto tried bravery and bargaining. He decided to be honest. He learned his lesson he was ready to leave. He found his hands clasped behind him of their own accord bound by an invisible robe. He felt something tug at his wrists and he was lifted upwards by his arms hovering in mid air four feet above the ground. Berto began to screen. Then the pain was excruciating all the while the woman that was not a woman we'll have laughed and laughed. Berto screamed again pleading. Didn't she see that he learned. The voice kept laughing. She hasn't seen anything worth looking added a long long time. That was why she turned out the lights. She didn't care who needed lights, what you had fire. Berto ride screaming as his hands raised ever higher. He felt the heat below and around him orange flames lick disclose and skin. He begged pleaded. But the woman only laugh. This was her house she explained. And he was aghast. He'd been a very bad one and now it was time to pay. The flames flared and ward Berto screamed he heard someone struggling with the door downstairs slamming into it with all their might. All he could do was pray as the flames rose again. The history of Casa to sita is one of communal memory. Most of the evidence to support the legends predates standard historical records or was easily lost considering peruse persistent state of Political Tumult in the twentieth century. But that isn't true in the case of Humberto Bill Chaz Vera, the Argentine presenter hosted a show called Los. FANTASMA. Let's say dvr Ten or ghosts have fun on Peruvian television in the nineteen seventies bill. Chess. Vera agreed to an on air. Bet to stay on the second floor Lokossa Mata Sita for week. brewers say he didn't even come close to managing it after only a few hours. Neighbors contacted the police because they heard horrible screams coming from the building. The presenter was reported to have been carried out thrashing and speaking in tongues. Local, say that he underwent psychiatric treatment at an inpatient facility for thirteen months before returning to the air never speaking of the house again. Apparently in an autobiography published shortly before his death. Vera says that the whole thing was a publicity stunt and that he'd never entered the house at all There's one last legend surrounding the Casa Mata Sita that bears repeating even though it's not quite as closely. According to some locals, the US embassy in Lima used to stand directly across from La Casa to see too many the buildings more skeptical neighbors suggest that American counterintelligence agents planted the grizzlies stories in order to dissuade enemy operatives from setting up opposite the embassy for either surveillance or terrorism whether the stories are true or not Lokossa to see to has a magnetism all its own. It's been renovated recently so it's hard to know what spirits remain. It will always loom large in its small neighborhood in Lima. A new coat of paint can't cover up the stench of blood restored floors do not dampen the ghostly footsteps and screams electro through the empty halls at night. If you visit Lima, it's definitely worth a look but best to stay outside. You know what happens when you look in the window? Thanks again, for tuning into haunted places will be back on Thursday with a new episode and don't forget to come back on. Tuesday for our urban legend series available only on spotify you can find more episodes of haunted places and all other podcast originals for free on spotify. Not only to spotify already all of your favorite music but now spotify making it easy for you to enjoy all of your favorite podcast originals like haunted places for free from your phone desktop or smart speaker just stream haunted places on spotify just the APP tap browns and type haunted places in the search bar. I'll see you next time. Haunted places was created by Max Cutler Addison podcast studios original executive producers include Max and Ron Cutler sound design by Kenny Hobbs with production assistance by Ron Shapiro Carly Madden at Aaron Larson this episode apponted places was written by Milky Ritter and Jennifer Rachet with writing assistance by Greg Castro. I'm Greg pulsing. Remember to follow incredible feats for mind reeling stories of strength focus and achievement comedian and podcast. Dan comments hosts bringing his signature humor to these extreme accounts. You might be glad you've never lived these stories, but you'll love hearing them subscribed to incredible beets free on spotify over every listen to podcasts.
Beowulf Pt. 2
"The road stopped at the lake. The men knew there was only a one way forward but none except one was willing to go. On the Great Sword Fronting shall be returned to unfurl breath the riches you bestowed upon me shall be sent to Hoyle Lock. May he live long and service people. Well the gates that stand with me. Promise them your protection. Dear Roth car you once called me your son and I to now show call you. My father speak well of me. I promise Dear Bell Wolf to do these things. But surely for Grenfell's Bane. This is the same as hunting a boar. Surely you will live. Bail Wolf looked out across the lake. AAC At the strange bonfire that erupted from its center. He searched below the surface but his is met only the Black Depths Depths a true glimpse into nothingness. Shortly I will die. He turned to face the men behind into him her off guard and his Danes his own fellow gates. He smiled wide as only a man ready to test. Fate would ready to read the threads of his life that had already been woven but for the glory of Man such a task is worth worth it and with that bail wolf dove into the lake and was swallowed by the unknown abyss abyss. Welcome to mythology a podcast. Our cast original every Tuesday. We present dramatic stories from ancient mythology and explore their origins. I'm your host and Narrator Vanessa Richardson. You can and find all episodes of mythology and all other podcast originals for free on spotify. Or wherever. You listen to podcasts to stream mythology for free on spotify. I just opened the APP and type mythology in the search bar at podcast. We're grateful for you our listeners. You allow us to do what we love. Let us know how we're doing reach out on facebook and Instagram at podcast and twitter at podcast network. And if you enjoy today's episode the best way to help us to leave a five star review. Wherever you're listening? It really does help today. We're continuing our story of Beowulf as he takes on the second monster her of his storied life. It's important to remember that while bail wolf was written around the eighth century. It's story is set several hundred years before then which means that even as scholarly communities continue Tinubu to guess about the intentions of the anonymous author of Beowulf the author was themselves guessing at a more tribal life in Scandinavia by the first millennium. The spread of Christianity had fundamentally changed the Scandinavian civilization drinking halls were replaced with monasteries dairies. Pride with humility uncensored bloodshed with careful praise oral stories with written ones so while we must take the word the author with a grain of salt the blending of the Christian and Pagan System of values offers a unique perspective. One of a ninth century three Scandinavian justifying their tribal history this seen clearly in the women that dominate the second part of the story. Starting with the the appearance of Grenfell's mother. Many critics are quick to write off the second act as a placeholder between the first and last of bail wolf's feats filler in more crude terms but as we'll discover the second act carries a great deal of importance as it brings the feminine figure both Pagan and Christian to the front of the story if Grendel was the manifestation of Man's Jealousy Grenell's mother is the spirit Irit of revenge and she proves to be a much more difficult monster to defeat by sat in awed awed silence as the first of the nomads told the tale of that foul beast Grendel the descendant of Cain. How for twelve both long years he haunted the hall of? Hey Rod preying upon King Roth. Gars Dame's how great geat the man called Beta a wolf journeyed from across the sea to face him. The GITA lay in wait as darkness fell and when shadowy Grendel crept Ni- leaped forth and seized him. He tore the beast's arm clean off leaving it with a bleeding stump it. It fled and died alone in the whispering woods. I thought then that the tail was done. This beowulf was clearly nearly a pious warrior blessed by the Lord to succeed in his protection to bless him to live for eternity among the divine but then a second no mad stood and with a distant voice began the next verse of the story. He he spoke of deep and aching pain. Not the pain of the dead Grendel but of the mother who had lost her son. The Glamour of the celebration match the triumph of the deed. Bail Wolf smiled to see his comrades. Rad's bathed in the adoration of the dame's one by one. The relieved men came to him and laid their hands on his shoulders in gratitude. Attitude Ralph Garr King laid before Beowulf a jeweled sword that gleamed in the candlelight then golden in banner assured of male strong enough to stop the sharpest sword helmet adorned with golden wires both beautiful and brilliantly designed all agreed no finer gift had been known between the seas even UN. I who had I thought thought ill of the arrogance. Geat brought forth the Great Sword Fronting and dipped his head ever so slightly as he handed it to the champion Campione. Mike King Sewn of how dinner I am not worthy of such fine gifts I am but a fan of the gates a a warrior who behold King Herath gone presents. BEOWULF thing of Hoy lock greatest of all all the gates finest horses. The whole sat stunned as they looked upon the horses. The Grand Stud at the center her borough saddle encrusted with the finest gems. It was once the king's own steed come now. Your your modesty is no longer welcome in this great hall for what's more it is returned to its former glory. Thanks to your unmatchable feet. The King gestured around to the hall glittering with its finery. He's the men sat fine oaken tables and drank endless `unless beer and mead from their ivory horns. The walls were hung with grand tapestries and adorned with treasures. Rarely found the signs of the wreckage from bail. Wolf's famed battle were not to be found save for at the long end of the hall near the Blazing Hearth Their upright and ominous was the arm of Grendel. It's clawed fingers Sharpe's steel. He'll were twisted. In a gesture of fearsome pain it's stump covered in the Gore of its amputation. The men seem to drift away away from it. As if at any moment it might rise from the dead and cause havoc in hair wrought once more even. The insolence of UNFOR- was tamed by that terrible limb. He sat in. Silence is shifting between the claw and BEOWULF person. A slow wave of respect for the great geat washing over him. Let it be known in front of the best of my things in the closest of my kin. You Know Wolf is as an adopted son to me. His family is my family. My wealth is his all. The men cheered for this proclamation. Save for Cross cars. Two legitimate sons ray array three each and Rothman and they sat on either side of Beowulf wondering if their father had just pronounced the Geat as his preferred air. Then it was time for the poet to speak. He told the tragic tale of Hilda. Bor who was forced to to play the righteous role of the peacemaker to sue the conflict between the Danes and the Frisians. Her brother Naff gave her to Finn to lead Hilda Burr Bora son and the truce held for some time. But soon it's soured thin. Lead the Frisians guns against him Af- and the Dame's enough was slain and so two was hilbers. Son Lost she burned them both on the funeral pyre then hen just rose and led the Danes and descended upon Frisia murdering fin and taking Hilbert hostage back to her homeland. She mourned in silence as a good queen should for or her husband. Her brother her son though the tail was sad the hall quickly Sprang back to life but one one figure sat in quiet thought thinking hard on the story and on the fate of her own sons. Well CEO The gracious Ratisbonne Queen Shuddered at the thought of her husband's bold claim that Beowulf. The geat sat higher than Roth Garzon. Kin So she did her duty and brought the Cup fourth to her husband. Gracious Lord of hair ought not take this cup and drink. Deep as you have so earned celebrate the freedom from those plugged years lavish these gracious diskettes with untold gifts gifts. They do deserve. I have heard that you intend to adopt the young hero. Oh as your son remember this though. My Lord Gracious is He who bestows his wealth upon his rightful eightfold kin when the time comes succession. Do not forget who in this hall. Your blood flows through if Roth car or Beowulf felt offense at while Theo's insinuation. They did little to show it cross. Gahr took the cup and drank deep. Then she brought the Cup to bail wolf for the Great Warrior of our time a collar collar of the finest quality worn by Freya herself. Accept this gift. Be a guide for my son's show them the ways of heroism for you are the one who returned hair art to its glory. Now drink deep and allow yourself the pleasures of the evening. Beowulf took the COP and drank. And so the soldiers once more joined in revelry and used Hey rod as it was meant to be used. They sang and played the harp and danced danced. The mead flowed and the beer flowed and there was never an empty cup in the hall. They pounded the tables and toasted bravery and told the stories of old. If only they knew if only they knew that the threads of fate had been spun that the night was already planned. I crossed Gar went to his chambers. Then Beowulf Wolf departed for the night to the new home that had been prepared for him but the revelry continued and none noticed that their guardian and was gone and whence they all had their fill their eyes drifted shot. But not all all those is would open. Come mourn for the Danes would soon be reminded that monsters are never far away away coming up. We'll meet Grendel 's mother podcast podcast listeners. I'm thrilled to tell you about our newest shocking series. It's called secret societies and you can hear it every Thursday starting now secret societies. Let you discover the unbelievable schemes rituals and parties. You are never supposed to know about here. Our hosts Greg and Vanessa to tell you more thank you so much. They been around for thousands of years orchestrating. Some of history's most controversial events. And if not for their radical actions you may never have known they existed. Take a journey through hidden passageways and become a member of podcasts newest series secret societies every Thursday tate sneak a peek inside the world of assassin groups powerful cabals and debaucherous high-society clubs from Yale's skull and bones fraternity and their possible involvement in the creation of the CIA to the black hand military society and their dealings at extortion kidnapping and and murder in the early twentieth century. Learn the secret handshake. Memorize the special password and renew your membership to the most diabolical club in in town follows secret societies. Free on spotify. Or wherever. You get your podcasts now. Back to the story. The weight the author places on describing the predicaments of Hilburn Welfare. Just before the attack of Grenfell's bill's mother cannot be ignored. He gives two distinct perspectives on motherhood the morning mother Hilda Bor who burns her son on a funeral pyre and is forced to bite her tongue as her life is decided around her and the plotting mother welfare show. Who wants to make sure that Roth scars love for bail? Wolf does not extend so far as to threaten her son's inheritance by giving these two as a contrast the author seems to suggest that the role of a woman is to passively accept her position to be a peacekeeper between tribes and a cup bearer between Kim in to ignore tragedy when it is necessary. In this way we can almost come to respect. Grenfell's mother for she is the matriarch Ark that seeks to make things right that will not sit idly by after her son was murdered when she comes her. Vengeance is is determined and terrible. They slept soundly from the drink on the floor. On the benches on the top of the tables the she wolf crept over them not quite as quiet as her son. Her Domain was beneath the the depths of the Great Lake where silence was off more abundant than not. She was hot with fury but still knew a mother's there's patience. She took stock of the soldiers. Here they're pathetic faces. They're useless armor. They're listless snores ores. The thing she sought was at the end of the hall standing erect the Noble Claw that once belonged deter her son it still looked dangerous and dignified in the Pale light of the moon. No Man slept near it. Cowards that they were she looked for the one called BEOWULF. The one the trees whispered about and the spirits of the woods hid from. She thought ought to slit his throat in his sleep for that wretched man deserved No honor to maim her son in such a way she. She grabbed that piece of her son so that she might bury him whole she moved to turn away but in doing so. The claw bumped the table bowl and made the noise that decided her fate. Fiend Arise Danes. The things of Rothko there is another another intruder in our midst. The stirring men rubbed the leeriness from their eyes and in that moment saw before them the thing that invaded their domain. It had a woman's form but with a scaly and wild quality to it. Her skin looked hardened and plated and her claws though not quite as large and strong as her sons had more dexterous quality to them and as Ash Harris sounded the rallying cry granules mother reached out and grasped the thing's neck. She squeezed crushing the bones instantly Bentley. His speech was cut short as his head. Lulled lifelessly to the side as the men seize their weapons. The Monster Swung at Harrah's body over her shoulder in a fluid and sinuous motion faster than the eyes of any of the men and could follow. She leapt upon the table and with the grace of a water dancer glided between their swinging. Blades she reached the the exit of the hall and sprinted through it without hesitation corpse across her back her sons great clog gripped tight to her bosom. When the dazed things came to their senses? They went to tell their king of the perils the night had brought they described live to the monstrous woman fluid and deadly how she crushed Ash Harrah's life from him with such ease and lack of pity that they felt cold. Just to think of it there was little honor in such a death. Little reason to trust fate when such a destiny befell one one of their best. Then Roth Gar wept for Ash. Era was his most trusted and beloved advisor without Out Him he felt blind. This is surely the work of the kin of Grendel his mother who lives in the depths below she would not emerge emerged for a trifling thing. She seeks revenge on those that killed her son. What foul beast is this? That even in death he haunts smart treacherous dreams. The things gathered around their Lord worried that such a tragedy would strike a dent in the sharpness of his mind. And but when Ross car lifted his face from his hands his cheeks were dry and his look was hardened there was not fury or pain in his eyes only the steeled and pinched look of determination. BEOWULF bring bring to me Beowulf. When beowulf arrived Crossgar told him all that had come to pass the terrible mother that came to visit visit them the death of deer at Hera the theft of his corpse? How she took back her son's claw before he even began to ask Beowulf for help? Once again. The great geat turned to his men. He commanded them to bring forth the armor. Gifted did to him the night previous and if his mother is so terrible as this then one of the father there is no father that we know a miracle then on the worst kind. The mother was blessed cursed a daughter of Cain but such a curse as this makes her deadly early and now without kin she has little to lose. So they saddled horse for bail wolf and one for Roth Gar. The best of the Danes mounted so too did the heat's ready to follow their leader to the depths of hell. They made their way to the whispering. Woods where a fortnight prior they had followed grenfell's blood to his corpse now they followed the blood of their brother her Ash Harra and knew he was to meet the worst of fates the spirits of the woods. No longer shrank from the men. They had been emboldened by the site of Grenfell's mother. Their monstrous queen of the deep. The spirits watched the men from the tree. Tops and whispered heard of the men's weakness of how men might be defeated of how with Grendel mother returned they might reclaim their woods. The eyes of the Danes and the gates alike shifted this way and that through the trees searching for the inspectors that they knew were there but could not see who's whispers infected their minds and sent a damp shiver through their armored forms. Ormes all except for Beowulf who stared full word transfixed as though finally looking upon the threads of of his own fate when they reached the shore where Grendel mother lived they saw lying going against the softly lapping tied. The severed head of Al Harra is hollow and empty no longer alight. With the wisdom used they had held in life. Cross guard dismounted and took up at Harrah's head in his hands and he wept. Perhaps it is folly to try and fight off. These monsters of the unknown is as though we fight against an idea against hatred hatred itself Beowulf. I see no hope if you pursue her beowulf dismounted and laid a hand on the shoulder uh of his friend and if there is no hope then death has already been woven in the tapestry of fate. The thing that caused me forward the word is what I am. I can no more fight against it than a mother can resist avenging her slain son for if she kills me would that be so wrong. I have served her injustice. The mother is not the retainer perhaps not perhaps it is against the tradition for a woman to show such violence but it is also not in the nature of a king to weep at the loss of a comrade. It is not tradition Asian for Danes and Gates to fight side by side for men to pursue monsters into their own dens for a brief moment. All the men lowered. There is in shame for they had corrupted the home of Grendel had his murderous rage been justified had had he killed in defense of his home surely they would do no different should the Deutz or the Frisians tried to take their land for a moment. They knew that they were monsters. And now they strode into the hall of Grendel mother unannounced with only the thought of blood on their minds and now I must go forth to honor the same duty that brought the demons mother to hey rot and no matter what fate sheltering whether I float loaded the surface or burst through the figure of victory the feud you show end here for I am the end of her revenge. Death was taught to Beowulf as a boy then then again as a young man then once more when he slew his first victim on the battlefield he knew that it would come. He knew that long ago with the birth of Idris L. His fate was woven by the hand of the northerns but never before had he quite understood it until now it did not matter if he chose to go into the lake or not. The choice had already. We've been made. He could just as easily spin on his heels and run from this fight only to be mauled by a bear as he fled. What he did did did not matter? It would never change the moment and circumstance of his partying and so he would do the thing. That was the right right thing to protect his kin to save those that could not save themselves and then Beowulf gave the conditions of his death. The Great Sword fronting she'll be returned to on firth. The riches you bestowed upon me shall be sent to Hoy luck may live long and service people well the gates that stand with me. Promise Them Your Protection Dear Roth Gar you once called me your son and I to now shall call you. My father speak well of me and with no further warning. Bail Wolf dove headfirst into the lake. He was fully adorned in his glittering male but when he was only a few meters is deep the black depths swallowed all signs of him. He swam down and down blindly pursuing. What seemed aimed only to be a sightless chasm? He felt great rushes of water and knew that he was being swarmed by the monsters of the deep but they had yet to attack probably as they noticed his armor and feared his retribution. He kept descending that never ending in crater for a full day he went down and down his muscles began to tents and he started to fear that the mother had fooled his prideful. Desire from above Grenfell's mother heard a splash against the lake unusual. So he had come as she knew he would the one who killed her son she waited in the depths and the comfortable darkness hidden only by the void of the water. It took hours a day. Perhaps then he came a disturbance in the lake. The Bane of Grendel the thing that did not belong in her domain. He Swam listlessly down with no direction and little purpose so she bolted forth from the darkness and before he could resist. She wrapped him in her iron embrace. He struggled against her with an incredible might with such phenomenal strength that she understood how he had bested her son but this was not the home of man. The Sea woman knew this domain and so she held fast and dragged him deeper into the icy depths. Coming up bail wolf makes his stand against the mighty matriarch. Now back to the story the anonymous author of Beowulf makes a point of establishing Grendel as fatherless because of the poems Christian influence. It's difficult to separate the meaning meaning of this mother from the Virgin Mary but why connected treacherous monster to such a revered figure in her nineteen eighty-six Article Grenfell's mother as epic anti type of the Virgin and queen. Jane chance argues that Grendel mother represents the antithesis of the typical Colli Dea of a pure woman the Queen and the Virgin the author cleverly. Does this by book ending the battle with Grendel mother with with tales of women who he would have deemed correct in their behavior the tragic story of Hilbert reveals a woman decimated by the trite conflict conflict between her kin yet. There's little she can do but go with the tides of fate the graceful Queen Welfare. Oh must bring the cup to bail wolf after her husband has verbally adopted him thereby threatening the legacy of her sons above all chance. Argues is is the emphasis on the woman as a peacemaker. She's there to bind houses to deliver the cop to be the calm presence in the violent squabbles. Goals well CEO is never seen in moments of conflict. But rather in the time in between when bonds are forged and celebrated Ed Rendell's mother stands in contrast to these women as a disruptor of peace the author describes her as monstrous a seawolf briny and fearsome but from a modern perspective. It's hard not to feel sympathy for Grenfell's mother who must act as the purveyor of retribution. Russian she seems admirable for not accepting the fate handed to her by the brutish men of the story and for doing what she can to avenge her child held it. Is this reality. That makes her clash with Beowulf. Feel more like a sad inevitability than an epic faceoff between Titans. Beowulf came into the sea. Wolves Battle Hall. It was covered wall to wall in treasures of all kinds lines so filled with gold that the dull walls glimmered brilliantly in the flickering light of the torches. It was uncomfortably. Really warm. After his swim through the cold depths he remembered the powerful grip of the matriarch the onslaught of sea beasts that attacked him with vicious tusks his futile attempts to reach his sword. And then nothing. He had no memory of entering the cave but dazed as he was he looked fourth and saw the dreadful woman watching him from across the battle hall he rose. The sale did not wait a second. He drew the sword. Fronting the light of the battle and charged force worth. He did not hold back delivering a great blow to the C. Woman's head but the sword merely bounced onced off her skin as though he had struck the very walls of the cave. BEOWULF was furious. He cast aside the sword and took a stance. It's prepared again to fight without weapons then the two who came together in a violent and brace they rolled through the treasure major that covered the floor. He got the upper hand but she was quick and fierce. She cast him to the ground and leapt upon him with the grace piece of a wolf sitting astride his waist so he was pinned she leaned in close to look upon her son's killer. He could feel feel her warm breath upon him. BEOWULF struggled to no avail. She drew her sword and brought it down down to pierce his flesh. But the weapon would not puncture the chainmail vest bail will felt the force sources the blow and knew that without his armor he surely would have died not waiting a moment. He took advantage of her surprise to throw. Oh her off and leapt to his feet frantically. His is searched around the cave for something anything to defend himself until finally really the grace and glory of God directed his gaze past the gold and onto the walls where hung a sword larger and and more brilliant than anything he had ever seen as they told me about the sword. The nomads ads would not say it. But I knew that in that moment bail wolf felt the protection and purity of God and a man. Dan Is pious and good as he said his righteous thanks. Praise be to the Lord yet to be discovered in this land theory to him on high. Then Bail Wolf took the great sword and with both hands brought it down upon Grenfell's mother thereby I eliminating her pain when the fight was finished he walked further into the cave in the dark recess. He found Owned the corpse of Grendel. He used the great sword to cut off his head. Grenfell's blood sizzled dissolving the blade with fervor until only the hilt remained then. BEOWULF breathed deep for the time his his work was done. It has been three days. Surely our hope is lost may have hope is lost but we will wait for our generous Lord all the same on the shores of the lake AAC. The mood was a sombre one much time had passed and not so much as a bubble had formed on the surface of the water the Daines side and went home if only to assure their families that tragedy had not befallen them too but the gates chose to who wait never would they leave their countrymen behind their patience was rewarded with an incredible sight. Eight beowulf the great warrior emerging from the lake the head of the Monster Grendel in one hand a bare but immensely. Let's lead beautiful sword. Hilt in the other. They returned to the Great Hall hair out and were met with fanfare equal to the first two great victory bail will and grace the Danes and they embraced him showering him with even more gifts even more elaborate bread exclamations of gratitude. They drank for many nights and hair wrought remained pleasantly undisturbed then it was time for Beowulf to depart the gate and the king embraced. If ever you need aid you must call and know that I. We'll take to the seas with a thousand spears the might of the gates we'll blend itself with the might of the Danes that we might become an unmovable movable wall of wood and speer your elegance dear bail will as always knows no bounds. There is little talent you do not possess us. Great Strength Sharp wits poetic speech. These are gifts which naturally wrapped themselves with your spirit. You shall be King King One day and the might of our people shall always be one then. They left with the feeling that they would never see each other again which which made them both sad and fulfilled at once for both. Were glad to have known the other Roth. Gar had a kingdom to to rule and BEOWULF had wealth to bestow upon his people back in the land of the gates. His uncle accepted the gracious gifts and showered our Beowulf with praise. Years past hoylake perished in battle and then his son after him bail wolf became king of the gates and ruled for many years. He was a good king. He watched over his people and was revered but as twilight approached his life and he looked on the legacy of his kingdom something stirred from deep underground underground with brutal. Fury emerged the greatest Monster Beowulf. Whatever stand against the story of Grenfell's mother plays a vital role in the poem of Beowulf? In many ways it helps to round out the portrait of the hero yes. BEOWULF is conceited. Self righteous reckless and stubborn. But we see see that he does not fear death and he will go to whatever lengths necessary to protect those. He calls friends. Grenfell's mother. There is a strange character of contradictions. She's a direct contrast to the Regal and passive Queens of the story but she's also a contrast passed to her son. The author outright claims that she does not have the same strength as a male monster the reason she flees the hall of hair art rather than and fight a crowd of warriors but at the same time her fight with Beowulf is much more illustrious and cinematic than his wrestling match with Grendel although it is a much more difficult challenge for Beowulf to overcome adding another wrinkle scholar. Jane chance suggests that their fight. It contains sexual connotations. BEOWULF and Grendel mother Russell in the cave tossing and turning looking to gain advantage in position. The mother straddles him as she tries to deal her final blow and the author regularly states that she's trying to penetrate Beowulf offs armor regardless the fight is important because it truly awakens bail wolves acceptance of death as we'll see this acceptance becomes a key factor in the way he protects his people later on in the tail and the way he confronts his most formidable l.. Adversary thanks again for tuning into mythology. We'll we'll be back Tuesday with our third and final episode on Beowulf. You can find more episodes of mythology and all other podcast originals. For Free on spotify not only does spotify already. Have all of your favorite music but now spotify is making it easy for you to enjoy all of your favorite podcast originals like mythology for for free from your phone desktop or smart speaker to stream mythology on spotify. Just open the APP and type mythology in the search bar if you enjoy away mythology you'll love my other podcast. Tales Tales presents fairy tales. The way they were originally told orally and unadulterated traditional. No fairy tales aren't exactly suitable for children. And every other Saturday we dive into another dark classic tale and don't forget to follow us on facebook facebook and Instagram at podcast and twitter at podcast network. We'll be back next week. With the conclusion of this epic tale mythology was created by Max Cutler and is a podcast studios original executive producers include Max Ron Cutler sound design by Russell Nash Rush With Production Assistance by Ron Shapiro Carly Madden and Freddie Beckley. This episode of mythology was written by drew coal with writing assistance by Greg Castro through the amazing cast of voice actors includes Sky King Harris Markson and Dan Velazquez. I'm Vanessa Richardson. Have you heard podcasts. News Diabolical series yet every Thursday secret secret societies opens a hidden passageway into the world of assassin groups powerful cabals and debaucherous high society clubs. Each story is so radical it needs a two part episode to do justice. So are you ready to become a member search for secret societies in the SPOTIFY APP and listen. Listen free today.
The Empire State Building
"Do the graphic nature of this haunted place listener. Discretion is advised this episode includes discussions and dramatization of plane crashes Severe Bodily. Injury Heights. Ptsd suicide and suicidal aviation. This episode also includes brief references to nine eleven. We'd vise extreme caution for children under thirteen. If you or someone you love is struggling with suicidal thoughts or the impulse to self harm. Please seek help. The United States national suicide prevention hotline is one eight hundred two seven three eight two five five. There's nothing supernatural about your pain. New York City lit up as dusk. Said it it looks so small down below and yet so all encompassing like a Lego Diorama lay down all the wage at the horizon. Rebecca smile at the thought from high up. All her problems felt so small so distant. No need to worry about the horrible stench of sweating bodies pressed together on the subway or the rats always found their way into her apartment. No matter how many traps she set out she was quite literally on top of the world but she wasn't alone as always the eighty sixth floor. Observation deck was teeming with tourists of all kinds youtubers filming themselves. Families wanted to show their children the wonders of being this high off the ground and lovers wanting to act out their own version of sleepless in Seattle. She cast a glance around the observation deck. The only security guards you could see was a gray haired. Man Standing by the elevators. This was her Chad's Rebecca step as close to the fencing us. She could and fumbled in a pocket. She produced a small silver band. Her mother's ring the only thing the old hag had left in her will not so subtle hint that maybe she should reverse her thoughts on the whole. Never getting married thing. Rebecca poker hand through the protective fencing and with a liquor wrist sent mommy's precious ring sailing towards the Hudson. She read wants that. A penny dropped from height would come down with velocity of a bullet. She hoped that it would embed itself in the pavement somewhere and never be worn again but before she took her eyes off the horizon something floated pasture field division. A white scarf. She followed its path as it vanished beneath the lip of the observation deck. And then look back to where it came from. A woman was standing on. The Ledge Somehow passed. The protective fencing rose colored skirt and matching jacket watering in the wind. Rebecca called her but she didn't step back slowly. She turned revealing a face lined with tears. Rebecca fell silent. This wasn't a woman about to jump. She had all ready. Welcome to haunted places. A podcast original. I'm Greg pulsing every Thursday. I take to the scariest. Most haunted real places on Earth. You can find all episodes of haunted places for free on spotify and every Tuesday make sure to check out urban legends. These special episodes of haunted places are available exclusively. On spotify that podcast. We're grateful for you our listeners. You allow us to do what we love. Let us know how we're doing reach out on facebook instagram at podcast and twitter at podcast network this week? Join me on a supernatural journey to the most iconic building in New York City the empire state building and discover why to this day. It's haunted one thousand four hundred fifty four foot tall skyscraper known as the Empire State Building may be the most recognizable building on the planet. It certainly is impossible to picture. The New York skyline without its looming presence it has appeared in thousands of movies television shows and photographs of Manhattan yet despite its mythic stature. The building itself is not as timeless as one might think. It isn't even one hundred years old yet. The Empire State building was a product of roaring twenties prosperity and competition among rich New Yorkers in the late nineteen twenty s a number of Manhattan structures. We're in a virtual race to see which would become the tallest building in the world. The main competitors were the Bank of Manhattan building on Forty Wall Street and the Chrysler building a monument to the EGO while Walter Chrysler head of the third largest car manufacturer in the United States. John J Rasa up of General Motors. Didn't want Chrysler to have the satisfaction of winning the so-called race into the sky along with architect William F lamb. At a number of consultants. He started working on his plans for a building. That would accede Chrysler's lofty ambitions. The Chrysler building would become the tallest building. The world on May Twenty Seventh Nineteen thirty eleven months later on May first nineteen thirty one. It lost its title to the newly constructed Empire State Building. The Empire State Building was completed astonishingly quickly the entire construction process after demolishing the Waldorf Astoria Hotel that previously occupied. The land is said to take it. No more than twenty months a symbol of optimism and hope for a shining future the distinctive spire atop the building was originally intended as an airship docking station. The idea was for passengers to buy tickets. At the eighty-six floors observation deck take an elevator to the top of the spire and then climb a ladder into the doctor triple. This was easier said than done. September Fifteenth Nineteen thirty-one a US Navy airship attempted to dock and briefly. Make contact one week earlier. The same airship had founded impossible to talk due to unpredictable. Wins Rask up and company hadn't realized that when you make a building a quarter mile high it generates its own powerful air currents these would also make it extremely dangerous for anyone attempting to climb into a doctorship. This oversight was not the only way. The Empire State building initially fell short of expectations though was designed to be a symbol of an optimistic future. The world's tallest skyscraper was completed in time of misery the Stock Market Crash of nineteen twenty. Nine hit just desk. Construction began and the building opened in the midst of the Great Depression. So few companies could afford offices in the empire state building but it was given the nickname bee empty state-building business would pick up the world's tallest building by the Second World War but none of the tenants considered that working in the tallest building heads. Dangerous of its own accidents for bound to happen. The pressure against carols brain was horrible like both year. Canals were filled with steadily. Inflating helium balloons. She opened her mouth. Yawn working or Sean until their ears pumped the elevator operator. A young woman named Betty smiled sympathetically at her carol yourself wondering how one never got used to the ceiling. It was by far the worst part of a work here. She used to think working at the empire. State building would be so glamorous even now at the age of twenty four the site of a workplace made her feel like she was twelve watching king calling for the first time for brother. Harry was enamored with a film especially the finale or the eighth took favorite to the very top of the spire and fought off attacking airplanes. The two of them reenacted the scene many times in their games together that was before she worked in the building and before he went to Europe to fly bombers for real the elevator stopped with a Ding. And let her off on the seventy ninth floor. The offices of the National Catholic Welfare Council Carol greeted the other clerks with a nod as she made her way to the desk. Stifling a yawn. She hated that she had to work Saturdays but she reminded herself the war refugees. Who relied on them? Don't have the luxury of weekends. Their work was important. Unlike the marketing people who worked for floors down she sat down at her desk and got to work as she typed away at her desk. She found herself thinking about how lucky it was that today was so dreary normally. She found the breathtaking view through the window. Horribly distracting but now it was almost as if they were underground with damp grey walls. Pressing it against the window panes. He was like the rest of New York City. Just didn't exist. The morning pass by with aching slowness one occasion. Carol found yourself thanking God that the coffee rationale ended two years earlier. She was pouring her Fifth Cup of coffee in the office kitchen when she heard a strange noise but faint worrying but deeper like mechanical. Bumblebee was the air conditioner broken. Maybe she dismissed. The thought in walked over to a corner office drop sheet of expense reports as she crossed into the office. I caught something at the far end of the floor. Something was moving in the fog. Something outside the window a month later an explosion tore through the Komo as Carol threw herself to the floor. Throwing your hands over her head for a minute. Her entire world was the horrible squeal of metal against stone and then she felt a rush of heat against the back of her neck and she heard nothing at all. Ears rang smokes. Dunker lungs unable to breathe fished a handkerchief from her pocket and covered or mouth shaking. She rose to a standing position and looked at the silent office around here. Flames and smoke filled every corner. The Waldorf is were like islands amongst a sea of fire as she watched smaller flames detached from the main inferno and began to dance around the floor like that minds of their own. She realized with horror that they weren't flames. They were people each struggling to find purchase amidst the wreckage. She stumbled toward the emergency. Exit or thoughts were disoriented buzzing from subject to subject like a swarm of lies. Had they just been bombed was the empire state building going to become another Pearl Harbor? She had to get help. Her is stung feeling with tears. Everything around here was Orange. Flames billowing black smoke as she blinked clearer vision. She saw twisted airplane propeller lodged in a nearby wall. She took one last look into her old office as she burst into the hallway amongst the writhing flames. She saw shape and that she knew too well. A military aircraft the same kind of bomber. Her brother posed beside in the photograph sent home. She took her first shuttering breath in the stairwell. That was an American bomber. She had seen. This wasn't an attack at all. She took a second breath to study yourself then had the wind driven from her lungs by the rampaging crowd a flood of tourists from the eighty sixth floor swarmed on the stairs overtaking. Her Carol struggled to match their pace. It was that or get trampled for one crazy moment. She wondered if this is what it would have been like for the people inside the building as King Kong had his fatal battle with airplanes. She dismissed the thought is childish. This wasn't a motion picture. This wasn't a harmless model. A guerilla puppy could climb. This was really happening. You're hearing came back as the tighter bodies pulled down the stairs. Carol with certain if she did nothing they would carried her all the way to the lobby but a cry for help stopped her. On the seventy fifth floor landing. She took a deep breath and stepped out of the stairwell into the chaos beyond the smoke was not quite as stifling on this floor though intermittent flames licked at her from either side. It was the elevator girl. Betty she lay across the hall from her elevator writhing in pain. She was burned scraped and bruised emergency workers around her side applying bandages tour injuries. Carol stammered asking if there was anything she could do to help. One of them spoke up. She could hold. Betty's head still as they carried her into the elevator. Carol nodded and as gently as she could cut. The woman's Roth Scalp in her hands. He let out a whimper as Carol's hands touched her. Carol whispered apologies voice shaking they center inside with the utmost care caroline out of cy as the elevator door shut. She was going to get to the ground floor a lot sooner than any of them. A horrible grown came from inside the elevator shaft then carols ears were split by a crack. She looked at the other women there. I shared a horrible thought. They had placed betty in a broken elevator and the cables had just snapped until I twenty eighth. Nineteen forty-five Lieutenant. Colonel William Smith Junior Lou B five bomber over New York with the intention of delivering to enlisted men to Newark Airport when he requested permission to land. He was advised against it. Due to the heavy fog that clouded the city that morning Smith ignored the warning dropping altitude in an attempt to gain his bearings. It was then he realized he was flying amongst the skyscrapers in midtown Manhattan. He took a wrong turn at the Chrysler building and his plane smashed into the north face of the empire. State building itself the Collision Killed. Fourteen people all three on board the plane and eleven staff in the building itself. The elevator operator by the name of Mary Lou. Oliver was above the seventy fifth floor. When the plane hit she was thrown from an elevator and badly she was then placed into another elevator bond for the ground floor only to discover that she was going to descend a lot faster than any elevator should in the collision one of the plane's engines had separate the elevator cables causing Oliver's elevator to plummet all the way into the basement. Fortunately compressed air as well as almost one thousand feet of severed cable cushioned. The fall Oliver while severely injured survived the fall. The building suffered no severe structural damage and many floors are open again. Two days later as workers began to fix the eighteen by twenty foot hole that Smith's plane had left behind however tragedies like these do not only leave physical scars in the decade since this incident employees and tourists have reported seeing a number of Phantom women on the floors impacted by the bombing incident. The stories claim these are the Catholic Welfare Council employees who never got a chance to finish their work but fateful Saturday though. The collision was horrifying for all involved. It would not go down in history as the empire. State building's most infamous tragedy. That would come only two years later. We'll discuss the most famous ghost of the Empire State building after this if something is interfering with your happiness or preventing you from achieving your goals. Better help online. Counseling can help. Better HELP OFFERS. Licensed professional counselors who specialize in issues that can affect your mental health and well-being you can get help with things like depression. Anxiety stress trauma anger grief and many other areas. You can connect with your professional counselor in a safe and private online environment. You can get help on your own time and at your own pace anything. You share confidential. You'll get timely and thoughtful responses plus you can schedule weekly video or sessions better. Help is more affordable than traditional offline counseling and they even offer financial aid. It's so convenient. You can start communicating with you. Counselor and under twenty four hours without ever having to sit in an uncomfortable waiting room start living a happier life today as listener. You'll get ten percent off your first month by visiting better help dot com slash haunted. Join over eight hundred thousand people taking charge of their mental health again. That's better help. H. E. L. P. dot com slash haunted. Have you heard cast new? Inspirational series daily quote. I love it. It helps me get my day started. And that's why I'm sharing today's episode with you. It's insightful quote from writer abolitionist and civil rights activists. Frederick Douglass be sure to follow daily quote. Freon spotify over you. Get Your PODCASTS Good morning and welcome to daily quote a podcast original. I'm Kate Leonard. Today's quote is from abolitionist and statesman. Frederick Douglass he said it is easier to build strong children than to repair broken men next. We'll explore how this quote can inspire your day now. Let's unpack these words. From Frederick Douglass Frederick Douglass by some measure was lucky. Not only was he able to escape the bondage of slavery in the South but he was given an education. The essential tools of reading and writing more than northern white abolitionists. Douglass was able to understand what was at the root of fixing America's foundational problems whether it be ending slavery fighting for equality or merely becoming a good person. Douglas understood the idea of children are the future earlier than most. If we wish for a better world a world of equality of happiness of Liberty. We must start at the very beginning. We must educate our children away from ignorance. We must give them the dignity they deserve as humans and we must protect them from any form of abuse because they will carry the weight of those early experiences for the rest of their lives. Like a piece of glass shatters. It can be put back together. But you'll always see the cracks but a strong foundation will lead to a strong and fulfilling life and perhaps just maybe a better future for all daily. Quote is a daily podcast. Follow on spotify to make it part of your morning routine and let it inform the rest of your day. Daily quote is a podcast original. If you're listening on spotify you can share this quote with your friends on social by tapping the three dots in the top. Right corner of the episode page scrolling down to share and selecting your sharing option of choice by new past positively three hundred sixty five days a year. Follow daily quote free on spotify. Or wherever you get your podcasts. Now back to the story. Perhaps the most dangerous feature of the Empire State Building it's height. It was the tallest skyscraper in the world for thirty nine years before being surpassed in nineteen seventy by the World Trade Center. At the time someone proposed they dismantle the spire in order to add eleven floors and reclaim the title. This idea was scrapped. For budgetary concerns throughout history over thirty people have died by jumping for the street below. The first of these occurred before the building was even finished on April. Sixth Nineteen thirty one. A Carpenter assistant whose name was not listed in the paper returned to the construction site after he'd been laid off and threw himself off the seventy eighth floor. He felt fifty-seven stories before landing the`daily on the roof of the twenty first floor because of its tiered structure people who jump often. Don't reach the ground almost four years. After the building opened a woman named Irma be everhart became the first person to jump from the eighty-sixth floor observation deck. She landed on a marquee sign. Just above the street below by nineteen seven around a dozen people had died from jumping. It was the worst year ever for suicide attempts from the building. And one of these unfortunate souls would be immortalized in New York history forever. Eva expected her hands to shake but as she stepped out of the cap on thirty Fourth Street and handed over the fair. It never been so steady. She looked up at the building looming above her the morning mist still obscured the very top of the Empire State building from view. It was like looking at an elevator to heaven. Eva thought she wondered Riley if Atlas was on the top of the spire balancing the heaven punish shoulders. She tore her gaze away and marched resolutely toward the lobby. Now was not the time for flights of fancy. She was here to her train of thought was interrupted by what so did like a car crash for a fraction of a second. It looked like one of the cars parked by the building's entrance had crippled in. How self as if something had landed on it from a thousand feet above when he blinked the car was imperfect shame. Not a scratch on it. It was just her match nation. She had looked awful photo in life. Magazine One too many times. She stepped into the lobby and fumbled for her pocketbook. She just needed one ticket. One TICKET TO HEAVEN. Nothing had ever felt so long as this elevator ride. Abe tried not to think about the thousands of feet of metal cable. Hoisting her and the smattering of tourists up into the air. She tried not to pay attention to the happy couple sandwich next to her and the cramped lift much. They reminded her of Johnny. That is the Johnny. She knew not the one that came back from the war that Johnny shared everything with his beloved his appearance his memories even as dry sense of humour on occasion but he was not the man she married. The man she married had been warped by what he went through in the Pacific changed into our raw nerve one that she couldn't suv no matter how hard she tried. Every time she looked at this new johnny she couldn't help but feel this. Was someone else wearing his face like a mask. Living with him soon grew to be tortuous affair. Her family was unsympathetic to her plight saying she had just gotten used to living alone. No one stood the only part of her day she looked forward to anymore was sleep. Sleep deep inside. She came to terms with an opinion many a housewife shared. But no one dared speak aloud. She missed the war husbands. Were easier to pine over then to live with most of them anyway. Betas stomach dropped for a brief second. It felt like the elevator had been about to plummet. She looked over at the elevator girl. Who seemed weirdly unfazed by the sudden jerky motion? Eva was feeling sick. She was in a tiny middle box. Rising Higher and higher above the greatest city in the world soon to be falling back down at deadly speeds. All this felt wrong. She knew she'd start experiencing doubts on her way up. But nothing this unsettling she thought this elevator ride would be more reflective but people described as your whole life flashing before your eyes but no she felt horribly sickeningly present not reflective at all. When the doors parted she let out a cyber leave walking on unsteady legs onto the eighty sixth floor. She raised his shaking hand and wiped a tear from each other. As tourists rush pasture. Her fingers came away greasy with smudged makeup. She let out a bitter laugh and turned down a nearby stairwell. She was not a vain person but fixing her face. One last time couldn't hurt. The routine was comforting. Chill ran up her spine. She looked into the bathroom mirror. She hoped enough of her face would survive the impact. She wanted to be recognizable. Another woman entered and came to stand by her side of the Mirror. She birdied her is only catching a glimpse of the rose colored fabric. She had waited too long. Someone would notice the distress looking woman wandering about the platform enter. Chances would be shot. She did this she turned the bathroom was empty again. The air was cold when able stepped out onto the observation platform. She didn't mean to hesitate if she hesitated. She would be trapped in her life again. She went for the ledge and hoisted self op onto it. The world seemed to sway beneath her. It was so distant it didn't even seem real. If not for the way her head was swimming she could tune out everything the sounds of the city. The alarmed cries of the tourists rushing of the wind. Nudging her ever forward but she couldn't tune out the woman who was standing beside her the same woman from the bathroom. She was sure it rose colored skirt white gloves and Pearls Pretty. She turned him at the women's gays. There was something horribly familiar about her. But you couldn't place what slowly the woman shook her head. Her eyes were wide full of empathy. She didn't want a John Either. Open your mouth to tell a woman to back off when she jumped instead a screened putting your hands over her mouth. She took a shock step back and fell into the waiting arms at the security cards. She no longer wanted to die. She wanted to know why they hadn't stopped the other woman from getting up on the ledge with her she was only met with confused. Stares from the crowd. Ava had been standing on her own. Evelyn Mikhail was twenty three years old when she stepped out onto the eighty. Six th floor observation deck on May First Nineteen forty seven the sixteen th anniversary of the buildings opening she said her pocketbook and Code on the Ledge before jumping. She landed on limousine parked on thirty Fourth Street in her pocketbook. Investigators found a note that read. I don't want anyone in or out of my family to see any part of me. Could you destroy my body by cremation? I beg of Hugh and my family. Don't have any service for me or remembrance for me but fiance to marry him June. I don't think I would make a good wife for anybody. He is much better off without me. Tell my father I have too many of my mother's tendencies. The final line appears to reference the fact that her mother suffered from untreated depression which made her parents marriage fall apart when she was a child. Sadly her desire to be anonymous. Death went unheeded by the public four minutes. After her fall photography student Robert Wiles took a photo of her body lying in the wreckage. It is a strikingly serene image bent metal surrounding seemingly unblemished. Evelyn still wearing pearls and white clubs. The photograph was selected as Life Magazine's image of the week on May twelfth and it became known by the title the most beautiful suicide it is also iconic that it was later recreated in art works by both Andy Warhol and Taylor swift but most of the people who marveled at this photo didn't see what happened when her body was moved. According to reports it essentially fell to pieces as they tried to get off the car. Her body was later identified and quickly cremated without a ceremony or a tombstone. According to effluence final wishes starting in the nineteen eighties visitors walking the observation deck at night have seen a mysterious fake. You're in one thousand nine hundred forty s clothing jump off the building in spite of the suicide proof fencing around the platform these figures supposedly vanish into the night before they could hit the crown. Evelyn McHale is one of the primary candidates for this mysterious coast. Though some claim it belongs to a war widow from the same time whatever the case this spirit is bound to the empire state building reliving. It's tragedy over and over unaware that it may have an audience but not all people who jumped from the eighty-six floor of the Empire State building did so to kill themselves. When we return of famous ghost meet some infamous dare-devils now back to the story during a three week span in nineteen forty seven. Five individuals attempted to jump from the eighty sixth floor observation platform this prompted the owners of the Empire State Building to erect a fence around the edge of the platform deterring any potential jumpers to people who manage to bypass these fences. Were lucky enough to survive the fall on December. Second One Thousand. Nine hundred seventy nine. A woman named L. Vida atoms chomped from the eighty-six floor and was caught by a strong gust of wind and landed on an eighty fifth floor. Ledge another similar case occurred in two thousand thirteen with a man falling from eighty six to the eighty fifth floor or who was brought inside by security. There've been a few other cases of men jumping from the building and surviving the fall but these survive jumps. Were not an accident. I'm an Adrenalin Junkie. I have in my entire life when I was five. My Dad took me to the Empire State Building and help me out over the ledge of the observation platform so I could see how high up we were. It's one of the clearest memories of my childhood so of course I'd come back decades later to jump off of it. My heart skipped a beat as I pass through the security checkpoint. I hope none of the guards would find it odd that these two men were wearing such heavy overcoats in August. Martin seemed calm. I hope my poker face came even close to matching his. He relied a little too much on. How BORED SECURITY GUARDS GET? It's easy to get lazy when you job involves standing in one place for twelve hours. At a time. He used to say part of me wondered whether he had ever been a security guard before. I've been jumping with Martin for three years. I know that doesn't seem like a long time. But finding someone you're willing to share thrills with for over a year is an achievement few in the community ever find. He was the one that suggested we come to New York and try parachuting off the Observation Deck we've done higher jumps before but never in such a populated area. I've been a fan of Superman since I was a kid. So the idea of sailing over the city like I'm Christopher. Reeve was too tempting to pass up. I was such a fool. The elevator was seventy floors up. Probably started to feel the heat. Sweat started beating on my forehead and I looked over to see if Martin was feeling. The same way is face was already slick with sweat. Sure we both wearing heavy coats with parachutes beneath them. But this didn't feel like being overdressed. It don't like the air around us was on fire. Martin slammed on the seventy ninth floor button and we got off six floors early. Martin recovered I but he told me to meet him on. Eighty-six I I'm catching my breath. Neither of US said a word about the strange hotspot. I think he was. Scared to broach the subject. A few minutes later by stood and followed him up the stairway taking two steps at a time after the sudden heatwave. I couldn't wait to feel the summer air rushing past me and free fall as I passed a door on the stairwell. I heard a banging sound but caused me a slip and nearly fall over. Someone was pounding Yuri Asleep on the other side of the door. I could hear muffled coughing and shouting but I only understood one word hell. Whatever I was hearing was too vivid to be my imagination reached out and took the door handle. I immediately regretted the decision. That's my mind went blank with pain. The handle was white hot like the tip of fireplace poker but when I withdrew my hand it was unburnt. The door flew open and I found myself face to face with a sheet of Orange flame in the center where three blackened figures charred beyond recognition there. Charcoal like fingers Claude. Toward Rosen an instant agonizing death. I ran up the next six flights in under a minute. My heart pounding in my ears. The image of those horrible bodies shimmered in my mind. Like numbers Martin gave me a strange look when I joined him on the platform. I shrugged off his concern saying I was just in a hurry to catch up. We removed our overcoats and strap daughter. Parachutes I try my hardest to focus on here now. The bright blue sky the cheerful chatter of onlookers things. I knew existed in the real world not some hellish hallucination. Martin and I went in separate directions him to the thirty. Third Street side me towards the thirty fourth. Our reasoning was that if a security guard saw one of climbing they wouldn't be able to catch the other in time. We were mutual diversions for each other. Some cries of alarm went out as I began to climb over the protective fencing. I hoped by obvious parachuted protection would convince them. I wasn't suicidal. But either way I had limited time and after what I thought I saw inside jumping off the second. Tallest building in the world was a piece of cake without giving myself time to think. I launched myself into the air spreading my arms and legs out in all directions. The serenity that usually comes with freefalling didn't hit me. My stomach was still nodded and discomfort. The city below grew bigger and bigger. Something was wrong. I look to the left. A woman was falling beside me back. I rise closed in a peaceful expression. No not peaceful racing. Her Jaw was clenched tight. And I could see the strain around is so. She forced herself to not look wanted to scream now with exhilaration or even fear. I wanted her to not lose hope. I wonder if should to wake up from this dream and not reach the sidewalk. I reached for her and my hands closed over here. A moment later I realized I was late. In pulling my shoot I tug on the ripcord and watch the figure pummit past me past the street and into memory a moment later by hit the pavement significantly harder than I intended. I couldn't run very far with a sprained foot. The police caught up with me within minutes and I had to deal with both a heavy fine and heavy medical bills. I haven't done any jump since Martin seems to think my injury gave me a fear of heights all of a sudden. I didn't have the heart to tell the truth. I'm not afraid of jumping. I'm afraid that if I jump I'll see her again during the fall and I'll join her when we both reached the ground on two separate occasions. The state building became a target for thrillseekers in April of Nineteen eighty-six to dare-devils named Alastair Boyd. And Michael McCarthy parachuted off the observation deck both men were arrested and charged with reckless endangerment in one thousand ninety eight th or Alex Kapp Yale also known as the human fly succeeded in making the jump without being captured he was later arrested after jumping from the World Trade Center. The Empire State Building briefly reclaimed. Its title as new. York's tallest building in two thousand one. After the fall of the Twin Towers nearly eleven years later one World Trade Center surpassed it despite no longer being the tallest building in the world. The Empire State building remains a universal symbol of New York. City's history from the brand new observation deck on the one hundred second floor. You can see all of Manhattan in unobstructed three hundred sixty degree view. A watch tower. Over the quintessential American city. But if you pay a visit do so respectfully for no building can reach so high without being stained with personal tragedy. It's lonely up in the sky and if you jump from high enough you'll never stop following. Thanks again for tuning into haunted places. We'll be back on Thursday with a new episode and don't forget to come back on Tuesday for our urban legend series available. Only on spotify. You can find more episodes of haunted places and all other park has two originals for free on spotify. Not only to spotify already. Have all your favorite music but now spotify is making it easy for you to enjoy. All of your favorite podcast originals. Like haunted places for free from your phone. Desktop or smart speaker to stream haunted place on spotify just open. The APP tap rows type haunted places in the search bar and don't forget to follow us on facebook and Instagram at podcast and twitter at podcast network. I'll see you. Next time haunted places it was created by Max Cutler and is a park has studios original executive producers include Max Ron Cutler sound designed by Russell Nash. With production assistance by Ron Shapiro Carly Madden and Aaron Larson. This episode of haunted places was written by Robert Team. Stroh with writing assistance by Greg Castro. I'm great pulsing Remember you can find new paths to positively every day of the year followed daily quote free on spotify. Or wherever. You get your podcasts.
S6: March Mysteries: March 31, 2020: Hinterkaifeck Murders
"On the evening of March Thirty First. Nineteen twenty two. Six people were brutally murdered in the small town of hinder. Kaif back in. What is now Germany to parents? Their widow daughter her two children and a made were all killed with a matic in one of the most gruesome crimes imaginable to this day. The murderer has never been caught if you enjoy the episode on the hinder highveld murders and one listened to more true crime events from history. Check out our series. Today in true crime you can find new episodes every day. Follow today in True Crime. Free on spotify or wherever you listen to podcasts. Today is Tuesday March thirty first twenty twenty on this day in nineteen twenty. Two six people were murdered at a farmstead in southern Germany it was a horrific event that would become one of the most infamous crimes in German history. The hinters KYW fach murders. Welcome today in. True crime podcast. Original due to the graphic nature of today's crimes listener discretion is advised extreme. Caution is advised for listeners under thirteen. Today's crime is especially chilling due to the fact that an entire family including young children lost their lives. Let's go back to the night of March thirty first. Nineteen twenty two around seven PM. Maria tucked a sheet into the rickety frame of her new bed it on the highest level of the farmhouse cold thin walls. She looked up at the sound of footsteps coming from the Attic. This sent a chill down her spine. The previous made had quit six months earlier claiming that the house was haunted. It was for this very reason because she could hear noises in the attic. But Undress Gruber the patriarch of the farmstead had told Maria not to worry it was perfectly safe at hint or KYW FACH. Well safe from ghosts. Anyway Maria knew that Andreas had been convicted of incest just seven years earlier in. Nineteen fifteen and he had been accused again just three years ago in nineteen nineteen. It was common knowledge that he raped his daughter Victoria and that he abused his wife. Set Celia. Some believed that. Victoria's children seven-year-old set Celia junior and two year old. Joseph were the products of incest. Nevertheless Germany was a desolate place after the war and the Gruber household was one of the few farms in the area that had any wealth. Maria needed this job to survive and so she tried her best to push her fear down and she began to dress for bed outside. Snow beat down upon the German countryside. Blanketing the pastures around Hint Kayak down the hall. Seven-year-old Cecilia lay awake in bed. Her brother Yosef cooed softly from the crib next to her she had trouble sleeping ever since the last mate had quit. The woman said there were ghosts in the house. Grandfather said not to listen to her but said Celia could tell by the look in his eye that he wasn't so sure the rumors of spirits were wrong. Strange things tended to happen around hint or Kayak. Why just yesterday grandfather had found a broken lock and footsteps in the snow leading from the forest to the house. It made everyone nervous. But when grandmother and mother suggested that grandfather borrow a gun from neighbor Lawrence yelled at them to shut up said Celia hope that all of this trouble wouldn't scare the new maid Maria away grandfather could be awfully mean and so it was nice to have someone else around to talk to. The young girl was snapped from her bedtime thoughts by the sudden horrific sound of her name. Being whispered on the wind set Celia. She Sat upright in bed. Sure that she had heard it. Then it came again this time. She felt it had come from outside her window. Perhaps by the Barn said Celia was terrified that it was the ghosts but she steadies herself remembering the words of their local pastor who said God protected them from all evil. The voice sounded masculine. It was probably grandfather. Maybe he was yelling at Cran mother who shared her name. She got to her feet and put on her boots moving to the hallway. She walked toward her grandparents. Room sets she jumped and looked down the hallway as she heard the sound again. This time she was certain it'd come from outside toward the barn. It occurred to Celia that she should just go into grandfather's room to see if he was there and to wake him and tell him about the noise but he was not the type to suffer being woken up lightly. If it was just the wind if her imagination was getting the best of her then the punishment would be severe and so. She decided to investigate for herself out in the courtyard. The snow practically froze set Celia to the bone. She was about to rush back to her warm bed and give up on the whole thing but then she heard it again and then some said cer come here she was sure it must be her grandfather moving forward. She trudged through the snow and into the barn but as soon as she entered she felt a sharp pain on the right side of her face. She landed on the floor reeling in the Straw. She started to look up to try and see what had happened but she only caught a brief glimpse of a dark shape before something. Sharp and metal came down against her face. Pain flooded her head. Her neck her shoulders her whole body as the weapon hit her over and over. Eventually the blows stopped. Though the pain continued unlike anything she had ever felt before even more horrifically she could sense the shape move from her side to the barn door. It was then that she heard it Victoria. Come here the shape was calling for her mother. It would call for each of them in turn. At every step set Celia had to listen as the intruder murdered a different member of her family. She lay there for hours pulling the hair from her scalp in chunks. She felt fear. She felt guilt. She felt agony and then she felt nothing. Next will discuss the fallout from the murders. Now back to the story on the night of March thirty first. Nineteen twenty two. Andreas Gruber Sixty three. His wife said Celia Seventy two. Their daughter Victoria thirty-five her children said Celia seven and Yosef to and the new maid. Maria forty four were brutally murdered inside their home but they wouldn't be discovered for another four days yes. Young set Celia missed school on Friday and the family was absent from Church on Sunday but there was smoke coming from their chimney when the mechanic visited the House on Monday to repair the feed machine. He didn't see the family but he saw that. The cows had been freshly milked but then said Celia failed to show up for school again on Monday. The mailman noticed that the mail from the previous week had not been collected on April. Fourth Nineteen twenty two a contingent of neighbors led by Lawrence Slim Bauer. Victoria's lover Andreas incest. Accuser took it upon themselves to search the farmstead. What they found in the barn turned their stomachs. There were four bodies piled on top of each other and hidden beneath the. Hey it was. All that remained of Andreas said Celia the older and younger and Victoria. They were only recognizable by their clothing and stature for their faces. Were bloody pulpy mess of flesh and bone. They'd been struck repeatedly with some sort of instrument on dresses cheekbones. Jutted out of his face set Celia the youngsters Izhak. It was smashed to bits and in her hands they were clumps of hair as if she had pulled it out in terror. Lauren's pushed into the house. He'd not seen the body of young. Yo saff the boy was potentially his the paternity had always been debated as he mounted the stairs. He saw dirty dishes in the kitchen. The long walk down. The hallway ended in a pair of distressing scenes in one room. The bed was overturned underneath. Lay the body of Maria. The made her new job had killed her only one day in and across from that in the nursery the most horrific scene of all young. Yosef had been struck once the blade penetrating his skull. Leaving a hole in the back of the crib authorities would spend decades trying to explain this grisly crime. Medical examinations showed that the victims had been dead for days and yet neighbors had seen smoke from the chimney. The mechanic seen the fresh milk. And there were those who remembered. Andreas his claim from March thirtieth that he'd seen footsteps in the snow leading toward his house but not away. The previous made had always claimed to hear noises coming from the attic. Perhaps the hint or Kayak farmstead had a secret seventh resident and perhaps on the night of the Thirty First. That resident came out to play but of course will never know because the murder remains unsolved to this day. Thanks for listening today and true crime. I'm Vanessa Richardson. You enjoy this story. Checkout unsolved murders it features similar stories of mysterious crimes where the culprit got away today in. True crime is a podcast original. You can find more episodes of today in true crime and all other podcast originals for free on spotify. Not only does spotify already. Have all of your favorite music but now spotify is making it easy for you to enjoy. All of your favorite podcast originals. Like today in true crime for free from your phone. Desktop or smart speaker to stream today in true crime on spotify. Just open the APP and type today in true crime in the search bar at podcast. We're grateful for you our listeners. You allow us to do what we love. Let us know how we're doing reach out on facebook and Instagram at podcast and twitter at podcast network? We back with a brand new episode tomorrow in True Crime. Today in true crime was created by Max Cutler and his apart cast studios original it is executive produced by Max. Kotler sound design by Russell Nash With Production Assistance by Ron Shapiro Carly Madden Freddie Beckley and Joel Stein. This episode of today and true crime was written by Greg Castro with writing assistance by Abigail Cannon. I'm Vanessa Richardson.
May 22, 2020: Clintons Secret Service
"Today is Friday may twenty second twenty twenty on this day in nineteen ninety eight federal judge. Norma Holloway Johnson ruled that President Bill Clinton's secret service would have to testify about the Monica Lewinsky Scandal. Welcome today and true crime a cast original. Due to the sexual nature of today's crimes listener discretion is advised extreme. Caution is advised for listeners under thirteen. Today we're covering one of the most infamous criminal investigations in American history. The Monica Lewinsky Scandal. Let's go back to a Washington DC courtroom on May Twenty Second Nineteen Ninety eight federal judge. Norma Holloway Johnson had made her decision president. Bill Clinton secret service would be called to the stand. The president's lawyers immediately began to scramble thinking nervously back to Clinton statement three months earlier as well as his denials under oath. I did not have sexual relations with that woman. It's one of the most famous quotes in American presidential history so often repeated that it's become a meme but people often forget the details of the complicated scandal that preceded it president. Bill Clinton's impeachment story began not in May nineteen ninety eight but four years earlier in May nineteen ninety-four former Arkansas government employee. Paula Jones filed a civil suit against Clinton claiming that he had exposed himself to her at a conference in Arkansas. In May nineteen ninety one. This lawsuit would set off a chain of events that neither Jones nor could have predicted and the woman who would receive the most fame or infamy depending on your view was ironically. Not even in the picture yet. Monica Lewinsky began working as a White House intern in June. Nineteen ninety five by November nineteen ninety-five. She was involved in a sexual relationship with the president. Lewinsky maintained that the relationship was consensual as late as two thousand fourteen when she said sure. My boss took advantage of me but I will always remain firm on this point. It was a consensual relationship in light of the METOO movements rise in two thousand seventeen however Lewinsky began to change her thinking. She said now at forty four. I'm beginning just beginning to consider the implications of the power differentials between a president and a White House intern. I'm beginning to entertain the notion that in such a circumstance. The idea of consent might well be rendered moot the point being that when the most powerful man in the world forty nine at the time sexually propositioned his twenty. Two year old employees. How free was she turned him down? He had the ability to not only remove her from her job but to ruin her life even darker he had access to dangerous people in the secret service and military who could potentially cause her harm and so what does a yes really mean in that context is worth considering because it helps us to understand the impeachment fervor that would follow however were still not quite there yet. The affair continued into nineteen ninety-six until the White House chief of staff removed Lewinsky citing immature behavior. The injustice of the situation again becomes clear. A young woman had to change her career path because of a sexual dalliance while the man who initiated it saw no consequences at first nineteen ninety-seven saw the arrival of another classic player in the history of the scandal. Linda TRIPP Lewinsky's new job at the Pentagon brought her into contact with this government worker. Who Secretly Recorded Lewinsky? Admitting to her affair with the President Lewinsky wasn't out of President Clinton's orbit yet either by January nineteen ninety eight. She'd been called to testify in the ongoing Paula Jones lawsuit. She claimed that she and Clinton never had a sexual relationship. But trips tapes said otherwise at this point the FBI became involved sensing that the Clinton administration was attempting to Obstruct Justice by Persuading Lewinsky to lie. Clinton for his part buckled down culminating in the famous January. Twenty sixth speech. The full statement is actually much more damning than the oft quoted snippet. He said but I want to say one thing to the American people. I want you to listen to me. I'm GonNa say this again. I did not have sexual relations with that woman Miss Lewinsky. I never told anybody to lie. Not a single time never. These allegations are false and I need to go back to work for the American people but the investigation had already begun in earnest after getting his hands on Linda. Tripp's recording of Lewinsky's confession independent counsel. Kenneth Starr came to his own conclusion. The president had an affair with his intern. Lied about it and tried to cover it up. It was a monumental discovery for all the tawdry nature of the content. The president's actions represented a clear abuse of power and even more damning the indicated perjury and an attempt at obstructing justice but star new. This couldn't become a game of. He said. She said he had to be able to paint a complete picture from multiple perspectives to prove that it was true throughout February and March of nineteen ninety eight. He collected additional testimony from Lewinsky's mother as well as different woman who claimed Clinton assaulted her. Ironically by April nineteen ninety eight. The Paula Jones lawsuit had been thrown out as the judge felt. There wasn't enough evidence to show that Clinton's actions had harmed Jones's career but the Justice Department investigation remained under way. It was during this month. That star decided to demand testimony from those closest to the president. Not His wife not his chief of staff but the very agents who protected him who watched his every move the Secret Service on May Twenty Second Nineteen Ninety Eight. A judge ruled that they could be forced to testify next will discuss the fallout from their testimony podcast listeners. I have some big news. Regarding the critically acclaimed series famous fates. Although season one has ended the franchise still lives on starting may thirteenth. The famous speed will feature season two titled Falls From Grace Available. Only on spotify join Carter and I as we return to examine some of the most accomplished and controversial people to ever live. You'll discover what drove these history makers to be so successful in their respective fields and lead to their ultimate disgrace available for free and only on spotify falls from grace will release two episodes a week over twelve weeks. Each focusing on the fame and shame of a notable figure from O. J. Simpson and Marie Antoinette. To Howard Hughes and Elizabeth homes. You'll dive into a rich variety of impactful stories from every aspect of history there shocking drama disturbing details and all the indepth research that you've come to expect from us and most importantly these episodes are all free and only available on spotify. Famous fates falls from grace is a podcast original starting may thirteenth. Two new episodes released every Wednesday. Listen free and only on spotify now back to the story. While nineteen ninety eight had been fool of shocking twists and turns for the Clinton administration. None was worse than the May. Twenty second ruling. That secret service agents could be compelled to testify against the President Clinton rather transparently tried to prevent this as did the secret service itself Secret Service. Director Lewis Merletti feared that this would lead the president to push his security detail away not wanting them to be witness to his every move he said we will lose a president of the United States to assassination. The president himself said there are some things that you ought not to have to make a law about. It never occurred to anybody that anyone would ever be so insensitive to the responsibilities of the secret service that this kind of legal question would arise. None of this moved. Federal Judge Normal Holloway. Johnson who said the court does not doubt that physical proximity between secret service personnel and the president is crucial to the president's safety however it does not accept the suggestions that the possibility that agents could be compelled to testify before a grand jury will lead a president to push away his protectors if the president was so worried about keeping his activities quiet that he four went the protection of his security detail. That was his affair. The White House appealed the decision but on July seventh nineteen ninety eight the. Us Court of Appeals agreed with judge. Johnson. Then the secret service appealed to forcing the issue all the way to the Supreme Court. In all likelihood the agents simply didn't want to be put into a position where they would have to lie or worse. Tell the truth. Embarrass the president and endanger their careers but the appeals didn't work on July Twenty Third Nineteen Ninety eight Larry Cal one of the key secret service agents in president. Clinton's entourage was forced to testify. The exact details of a lot of the testimony from the entire scandal are confidential. But it's clear that investigators were beginning to paint a clear picture of Clinton and Lewinsky's relationship with multiple sources confirming her presence in the Oval Office by August Seventeenth Nineteen Ninety eight President Clinton had few options left but to tell the truth to continue sticking to the lie that he had never had relationship with Lewinsky would have put him in serious contempt of court and so he admitted to an inappropriate relationship but he continued to deny any attempt at a cover up and he didn't exactly apologize for his bald face. Lie Months earlier either. Ultimately the investigation resulted in a recommendation of impeachment of eleven counts two of which the House of Representatives adopted voting to impeach President Clinton. And yet they're still wasn't enough evidence of serious wrongdoing to convince the Senate to actually remove him from office. Clinton finished his term by and large the entire debacle served only to deeply affect the lives of the women who had come into the President's orbit. He was clearly guilty of more than just lying but as we learn on a near daily basis crime often goes on punished. Thanks for listening today in true crime. I'm Vanessa Richardson. If you enjoyed this story checkout podcast. Original political scandals it features similar stories of people in power trying to get away with lying and much worse. Today in true crime was created by Max Cutler and is a podcast studios original it is executive produced by Max Cutler. Sound design by Nick Johnson with production assistance by Ron Shapiro Carly Madden and Freddie Beckley. This episode of today and true crime was written by Greg Castro with writing assistance by Nora. Because I'm not Sur Richardson.